THE
VOYAGE
ABOVT
the
world
,
by
Sir
FRANCIS
DRAKE
.
EVer
since
Almighty
God
commanded
Adam
to
subdue
the
earth
,
there
haue
not
wanted
in
all
ages
,
some
heroicall
spirits
,
which
in
obedience
to
that
high
mandate
,
either
from
manifest
reason
alluring
them
,
or
by
secret
instinct
inforcing
them
thereunto
,
haue
expended
their
wealth
,
imployed
their
times
,
and
aduentured
their
persons
,
to
finde
out
the
true
circuit
thereof
.
Of
these
,
some
haue
endeauored
to
effect
this
their
purpose
,
by
conclusion
and
consequence
,
drawne
from
the
proportion
of
the
higher
circles
;
to
this
nethermost
globe
,
being
the
center
of
the
rest
.
Others
not
contented
with
schoole
points
.
and
such
demonstrations
(
for
that
a
small
errour
in
the
beginning
,
groweth
in
the
progresse
to
a
great
inconuenience
)
haue
added
thereunto
their
owne
history
and
experience
.
All
of
them
in
reason
haue
deserued
great
commendation
of
their
owne
ages
,
and
purchased
a
iust
renowne
with
all
posterity
.
For
if
a
surueyer
of
some
few
Lordships
,
whereof
the
bounds
and
limits
were
before
knowne
,
worthily
deserue
his
reward
,
not
onely
for
his
trauell
,
but
for
his
skill
also
,
in
measuring
the
whole
and
euerie
part
thereof
:
how
much
more
,
aboue
comparison
,
are
their
famous
trauells
by
all
meanes
possible
to
be
eternized
,
who
haue
bestowed
their
studies
and
indeauor
,
to
suruey
and
measure
this
globe
allmost
vnmeasurable
?
Neither
is
here
that
difference
to
be
obiected
,
which
in
priuate
possessions
is
of
value
:
Whose
Land
suruey
you
?
forasmuch
as
the
maine
Ocean
by
right
is
the
Lords
alone
,
and
by
nature
left
free
,
for
all
men
to
deale
withall
,
as
very
sufficient
for
all
mens
vse
,
and
large
enough
for
all
mens
industry
.
And
therefore
that
valiant
enterprise
,
accompanied
with
happy
successe
,
which
that
right
rare
and
thrice
worthy
Captaine
Francis
Drake
atcheiued
,
in
first
turning
vp
a
furrow
about
the
whole
world
,
doth
not
onely
ouermatch
the
ancient
Argonautes
,
but
also
outreacheth
in
many
respects
,
that
noble
mariner
Magellanus
and
by
farre
surpasseth
his
crowned
victory
.
But
hereof
let
posterity
iudge
.
It
shall
,
for
the
present
,
be
deemed
a
sufficient
discharge
of
duty
,
to
register
the
true
and
whole
history
of
that
his
voyage
,
with
as
great
indifferency
of
affection
as
a
history
doth
require
,
and
with
the
plaine
euidence
of
truth
,
as
it
was
left
recorded
by
some
of
the
chiefe
,
and
diuers
other
actors
in
that
action
.
The
said
Captaine
Francis
Drake
,
hauing
in
a
former
voyage
,
in
the
yeares
72.
and
73.
(
the
description
whereof
is
already
imparted
to
the
veiw
of
the
world
)
had
a
sight
,
and
onely
a
sight
of
the
south
Atlantik
,
and
thereupon
either
conceiuing
a
new
,
or
renewing
a
former
desire
,
of
sailing
on
the
same
,
in
an
English
bottom
;
he
so
cherished
thenceforward
,
this
his
noble
desire
and
resolution
in
himselfe
,
that
notwithstanding
he
was
hindered
for
some
yeares
,
partly
be
secret
enuie
at
home
,
and
partly
by
publique
seruice
for
his
Prince
and
countrie
abroad
,
(
wherof
Ireland
vnder
Walter
Earle
of
Essex
giues
honorable
testimonie
)
yet
,
against
the
yeare
1577.
by
gratious
commission
from
his
soueraigne
,
and
with
the
helpe
of
diuers
friends
aduenturers
,
he
had
fitted
himselfe
with
fiue
ships
.
1.
The
Pellican
.
admirall
.
burthen
100.
tonnes
.
Captaine
generall
.
Francis
Drake
.
2.
The
Elizabeth
.
vice
admirall
.
burthen
80.
tonnes
.
Captaine
Iohn
Winter
.
3.
The
Marigold
.
a
bark
of
30.
tonnes
.
Captaine
Iohn
Thomas
.
4.
The
Swanne
.
a
fliboat
of
50.
tonnes
.
Captaine
Iohn
Chester
.
A
New
and
accurate
Mappe
of
the
World
,
drawne
according
to
the
best
and
latest
discoveries
that
have
beene
made
.
5.
The
Christopher
.
a
pinnace
of
15.
tonnes
.
Captaine
.
Thomas
Moone
.
These
ships
he
mand
with
164.
able
and
sufficient
men
,
and
furnished
them
also
with
such
plentifull
prouision
of
all
things
necessary
,
as
so
long
and
dangerous
a
voyage
did
seeme
to
require
:
and
amongst
the
rest
,
with
certaine
pinnaces
ready
framed
,
but
caried
aboard
in
peices
,
to
be
new
set
vp
in
smoother
water
,
when
occasion
serued
.
Neither
had
he
omitted
,
to
make
prouision
also
for
ornament
and
delight
,
carying
to
this
purpose
with
him
,
expert
musitians
,
rich
furniture
(
all
the
vessels
for
his
table
,
yea
many
belonging
euen
to
the
Cooke-roome
being
of
pure
siluer
)
and
diuers
shewes
of
all
sorts
of
curious
workmanship
,
whereby
the
ciuilitie
and
magnificence
of
his
natiue
contrie
,
might
,
amongst
all
nations
whithersoeuer
he
should
come
,
be
the
more
admired
.
Nou.
15
Being
thus
appointed
we
set
saile
out
of
the
sound
of
Plimmouth
,
about
5.
of
the
clocke
in
the
afternoone
Nouember
15.
of
the
same
yeare
,
Nou.
16
and
running
all
that
night
Southwest
,
by
the
morning
were
come
as
farre
as
the
Lyzard
,
where
meeting
the
winde
at
Southwest
(
quite
contrarie
to
our
intended
course
)
we
were
forced
,
with
our
whole
fleet
to
put
in
to
Falmouth
.
Nou.
17.
18.
The
next
day
,
towards
euening
,
there
arose
a
storme
,
continuing
all
that
night
,
and
the
day
following
(
especially
betweene
10.
of
the
clocke
in
the
forenoone
,
and
5.
in
the
after
noone
)
with
such
violence
,
that
though
it
were
in
a
verygood
harbor
,
yet
2.
of
our
ships
viz.
the
admirall
(
wherein
our
generall
himselfe
went
)
and
the
Marigold
,
were
faine
to
cut
their
maine
masts
by
board
,
and
for
the
repairing
of
them
,
and
many
other
dammages
in
the
tempest
sustained
(
as
soone
as
the
weather
would
giue
leaue
)
to
beare
backe
to
Plimmouth
againe
,
where
wee
all
arriued
the
13.
day
after
our
first
departure
thence
.
Nou.
28
Whence
(
hauing
in
few
daies
supplied
all
defects
)
with
happier
sayles
we
,
once
more
put
to
sea
Decem.
13.
1577.
December
.
13
As
soone
as
we
were
out
of
sight
of
land
,
our
generall
gaue
vs
occasion
to
coniecture
in
part
,
whither
he
intended
,
both
by
the
directing
of
his
course
,
and
appointing
the
Randeuous
(
if
any
should
bee
seuered
from
the
fleet
)
to
be
the
Iland
Mogadore
.
And
so
sailing
with
fauorable
windes
,
the
first
land
that
wee
had
sight
of
,
was
Cape
Cantine
in
Barbarie
December
25.
Christmas
day
in
the
morning
.
Dec.
25
The
shoare
is
faire
white
sand
,
and
the
inland
contrie
very
high
and
mountainous
,
it
lieth
in
32.
deg.
30.
mi.
north
latitude
,
and
so
coasting
from
hence
southward
,
about
18.
leagues
,
we
arriued
the
same
day
at
Mogadore
the
Iland
before
named
.
This
Mogadore
,
lies
vnder
the
dominion
of
the
king
of
Fesse
in
31.
deg.
40.
mi.
about
a
mile
off
from
the
shoare
,
by
this
meanes
making
a
good
harbor
betweene
the
land
and
it
.
It
is
vninhabited
,
of
about
a
league
in
circuit
,
not
very
high
land
,
all
ouergrowne
with
a
kinde
of
shrub
brest
high
,
not
much
vnlike
our
priuet
,
verie
full
of
Doues
and
therefore
much
frequented
of
Goshaukes
,
and
such
like
birds
of
prey
,
besides
diuers
sorts
of
sea-foule
very
plentie
.
At
the
south
side
of
this
Iland
are
three
hollow
rocks
,
vnder
which
are
great
store
of
very
wholesome
but
very
vglie
fish
to
looke
to
.
Lying
here
about
a
mile
from
the
maine
,
a
boate
was
sent
to
sound
the
harbor
,
and
finding
it
safe
,
and
in
the
very
entrance
on
the
north
side
about
5.
or
6.
fathome
water
(
but
at
the
souther
side
it
is
very
dangerous
)
we
brought
in
our
whole
fleet
December
27.
and
continued
there
till
the
last
day
of
the
same
moneth
,
imploying
our
leasure
,
the
meane
while
,
Decemb.
in
setting
vp
a
pinnace
,
one
of
the
4.
brought
from
home
in
peices
with
vs
.
Our
abode
here
was
soone
perceiued
by
the
inhabitants
of
the
contrie
,
who
comming
to
the
shoare
,
by
signes
and
cries
made
shewe
,
that
they
desired
to
be
fetched
aboard
,
to
whom
our
generall
sent
a
boate
,
into
which
2.
of
the
chiefest
of
the
Moores
were
presently
receiued
,
and
one
man
of
ours
,
in
exchange
,
left
a
land
,
as
a
pledge
for
their
returne
.
They
that
came
aboard
were
right
courteously
entertained
,
with
a
daintie
banquet
,
and
such
gifts
as
they
seemed
to
be
most
glad
of
,
that
they
might
thereby
vnderstand
,
that
this
fleete
came
in
peace
and
friendship
,
offering
to
traffique
with
them
,
for
such
commodities
as
their
contrie
yeelded
,
to
their
owne
content
.
This
offer
they
seemed
most
gladly
to
accept
,
and
promised
,
the
next
day
,
to
resort
againe
,
with
such
things
as
they
had
to
exchange
for
ours
.
It
is
a
law
amongst
them
to
drinke
no
wine
,
notwithstanding
by
stealth
it
pleaseth
them
well
to
haue
it
abundantly
,
as
here
was
experience
.
At
their
returne
ashoare
,
they
quietly
restored
the
pledge
which
they
had
stayed
,
and
the
next
day
,
at
the
houre
appointed
,
returning
againe
,
brought
with
them
Camells
,
in
shewe
loaden
with
wares
to
be
exchanged
for
our
commodities
,
and
calling
for
a
boate
in
haste
,
had
one
sent
them
,
according
to
order
,
which
our
generall
(
being
at
this
present
absent
)
had
giuen
before
his
departure
to
the
Iland
.
Our
boate
comming
to
the
place
of
landing
(
which
was
among
the
rocks
)
one
of
our
men
called
Iohn
Fry
,
mistrusting
no
danger
,
nor
fearing
any
harme
pretended
by
them
,
and
therefore
intending
to
become
a
pledge
,
according
to
the
order
vsed
the
day
before
,
readilie
stept
out
of
the
boate
and
ranne
a
land
,
which
oportunitie
(
being
that
which
the
Moores
did
looke
for
)
they
tooke
the
aduantage
of
,
and
not
onely
they
which
were
in
sight
,
layed
hands
on
him
to
carrie
him
away
with
them
,
but
a
number
more
,
which
lay
secretly
hidden
,
did
forth
with
breake
forth
from
behinde
the
rocks
,
whither
they
had
conueyed
themselues
(
as
it
seemeth
the
night
before
)
forcing
our
men
to
leaue
the
rescuing
of
him
that
was
taken
as
captiue
,
and
with
speed
to
shift
for
themselues
.
The
cause
of
this
violence
,
was
a
desire
which
the
king
of
Fesse
had
,
to
vnderstand
what
this
fleet
was
,
whether
any
forerunner
of
the
kings
of
Portugall
or
no
,
and
what
newes
of
certaintie
the
fleet
might
giue
him
.
And
therefore
after
that
he
was
brought
to
the
kings
presence
,
and
had
reported
that
they
were
Englishmen
,
bound
for
the
straights
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
generall
Drake
,
he
was
sent
back
againe
with
a
present
to
his
Captaine
and
offer
of
great
curtesie
and
freindship
,
if
he
would
vse
his
contry
But
in
this
meane
time
,
the
generall
being
grieued
with
this
shew
of
iniurie
,
and
intending
,
if
he
might
,
to
recouer
or
redeeme
his
man
,
his
pinnace
being
ready
,
landed
his
company
,
and
marched
somewhat
into
the
countrie
,
without
any
resistance
made
against
him
:
neither
would
the
Moores
,
by
any
meanes
come
nigh
our
men
,
to
deale
with
them
any
way
;
wherefore
hauing
made
prouision
of
wood
,
as
also
visited
an
old
for
t
,
built
sometime
by
the
king
of
Portugall
,
but
now
ruined
by
the
king
of
Fesse
,
we
departed
December
31.
Dec.
31
towards
Cape
Blanck
,
in
such
sort
,
that
when
Fry
returned
,
he
found
to
his
great
griefe
,
that
the
fleet
was
gone
:
but
yet
,
by
the
kings
fauor
,
he
was
sent
home
into
England
not
long
after
,
in
an
English
Merchants
ship
.
Shortly
after
our
putting
forth
of
this
harbour
,
we
were
met
with
contrary
windes
and
foule
weather
,
which
continued
till
the
fourth
of
Ianuary
:
yet
we
still
held
on
our
course
,
and
the
third
day
after
,
Ian.
7
fell
with
cape
De
Guerre
in
30.
deg.
min.
where
wee
lighted
on
3.
Spanish
fishermen
called
Caunters
,
whom
we
tooke
with
our
new
pinnace
,
and
caried
along
with
vs
,
till
we
came
to
Rio
Del
Oro
,
Ian.
13
iust
vnder
the
Tropick
of
Cancer
:
where
with
our
pinnace
also
we
took
a
caruell
.
From
hence
,
till
the
fifteenth
day
,
Ian.
15
we
failed
on
towards
cape
Barbas
,
where
the
Marigold
tooke
a
caruell
more
,
and
so
onward
to
cape
Blanck
till
the
next
day
at
night
.
Ian.
16
This
cape
lieth
in
20.
deg.
30.
min.
shewing
it selfe
vpright
like
the
corner
of
a
wall
,
to
them
that
come
towards
it
from
the
North
,
hauing
,
betweene
it
and
cape
Barbas
,
lowe
,
sandy
,
and
very
white
land
all
the
way
.
Here
we
obserued
the
south
Guards
,
called
the
Crosiers
9.
deg.
30.
min.
aboue
the
horizon
.
Within
the
cape
,
we
tooke
one
spanish
ship
more
riding
at
anchor
(
all
her
men
being
fled
ashoare
in
the
boate
saue
two
)
which
,
withall
the
rest
we
had
formerly
taken
,
we
caried
into
the
harbor
,
3.
leagues
within
the
cape
.
Here
our
generall
determined
,
for
certaine
dayes
to
make
his
abode
,
both
for
that
the
place
afforded
plenty
of
fresh
victualls
,
for
the
present
refreshing
of
our
men
,
and
for
their
future
supply
at
sea
(
by
reason
of
the
infinite
store
of
diuers
sorts
of
good
fish
,
which
are
there
easie
to
be
taken
,
euen
within
the
harbor
,
the
like
whereof
,
is
hardly
to
be
found
againe
,
in
any
part
of
the
world
)
as
also
,
because
it
serued
very
fitly
,
for
the
dispatching
of
some
other
businesses
that
we
had
.
During
the
time
of
our
abode
in
this
place
,
our
generall
being
ashoare
was
visited
by
certaine
of
the
people
of
the
country
,
who
brought
downe
with
them
a
woman
a
Moore
(
with
her
little
babe
hanging
vpon
her
dry
dugge
,
hauing
scarce
life
in
herselfe
,
much
lesse
milke
to
nourish
her
child
)
to
be
sould
as
a
horse
,
or
a
cow
and
calfe
by
her
side
,
in
which
sort
of
merchandise
our
generall
would
not
deale
.
But
they
had
also
Amber-greece
,
with
certaine
gummes
of
some
estimation
,
which
they
brought
to
exchange
with
our
men
for
water
(
whereof
they
haue
great
want
)
so
that
comming
with
their
Allforges
(
they
are
leathern
bags
holding
liquor
)
to
buy
water
,
they
cared
not
at
what
price
they
bought
it
,
so
they
might
haue
to
quench
their
thirst
.
A
very
heauie
iudgement
of
God
vpon
that
coast
!
The
circumstances
whereof
considered
,
our
generall
would
receiue
nothing
of
them
for
water
,
but
freely
gaue
it
them
that
came
to
him
,
yea
and
fed
them
also
ordinarily
with
our
victualls
,
in
eating
whereof
,
their
manner
was
not
onely
vnciuill
,
and
vnsightly
to
vs
,
but
euen
inhumane
and
loathsome
in
it selfe
.
And
hauing
washed
and
trimd
our
ships
,
and
discharged
all
our
spanish
prises
,
excepting
one
Caunter
(
for
which
we
gaue
to
the
owner
one
of
our
owne
ships
viz.
the
Christopher
)
and
one
caruell
formerly
bound
to
Saint
Iago
,
which
we
caused
to
acompanie
vs
hither
,
where
shee
also
was
discharged
:
Ian.
22
after
6.
dayes
abode
here
,
we
departed
,
directing
our
course
for
the
Ilands
of
cape
Verde
,
where
(
if
any
where
)
we
were
of
necessity
to
store
our
fleet
with
fresh
water
,
for
a
long
time
,
for
that
our
generall
intended
from
thence
to
runne
a
long
course
(
euen
to
the
coast
of
Brasill
)
without
touch
of
land
.
And
now
,
hauing
the
winde
constant
at
North
East
&
East
North
East
,
which
is
vsuall
about
those
parts
,
because
it
bloweth
almost
continually
from
the
shoare
.
Ianuary
the
27.
we
coasted
Bonavista
,
and
the
next
day
after
,
we
came
to
anchor
vnder
the
Wester
part
(
towards
Saint
Iago
)
of
the
Iland
Maio
,
Ian.
28
it
lyeth
in
15.
deg.
oo
.
high
land
,
sauing
that
the
North-west
part
stretcheth
out
into
the
sea
,
the
space
of
a
league
very
low
,
and
is
inhabited
by
subiects
to
the
king
of
Portugall
.
Ian.
29
Here
landing
,
in
hope
of
traffique
with
the
inhabitants
for
water
,
we
found
a
Towne
,
not
farre
from
the
waters
side
,
of
a
great
number
of
desolate
and
ruinous
houses
,
with
a
poore
naked
Chappell
or
Oratory
,
such
as
small
cost
and
charge
might
serue
and
suffice
,
being
to
small
purpose
,
and
as
it
seemeth
onely
to
make
a
shew
,
and
that
a
false
shew
,
contrary
to
the
nature
of
a
scarcrow
,
which
feareth
birds
from
comming
nigh
;
this
entiseth
such
as
passe
by
to
hale
in
,
and
looke
for
commodity
,
which
is
not
at
all
to
be
found
there
;
though
in
the
inner
parts
of
the
Iland
it
be
in
great
abundance
.
For
when
wee
found
the
springs
and
wells
which
had
beene
there
(
as
appeared
)
stopped
vp
againe
,
and
no
other
water
,
to
purpose
,
to
bee
had
to
serue
our
need
,
we
marched
vp
to
seeke
some
more
conuenient
place
to
supply
our
want
,
or
at
least
to
see
whether
the
people
would
be
dealt
withal
,
to
helpe
vs
therein
.
In
this
trauelling
,
we
found
the
soile
to
be
very
fruitfull
,
hauing
euery
where
plenty
of
figgetrees
,
with
fruite
vpon
most
of
them
.
But
in
the
vallies
and
low
ground
,
where
little
low
cottages
were
built
,
were
pleasant
vineyards
planted
,
bearing
then
,
ripe
and
most
pleasant
grapes
.
There
were
also
tall
trees
,
without
any
branch
till
the
top
,
which
bare
the
Coco
nuts
.
There
were
also
great
store
of
certaine
lower
trees
,
with
long
and
broad
leaues
,
bearing
the
fruit
which
they
call
Plantanes
,
in
clusters
together
like
puddings
,
a
most
dainty
and
wholesome
fruit
.
All
of
these
trees
were
euen
laden
with
fruit
,
some
ready
to
be
eaten
,
others
comming
forward
,
others
ouer-ripe
.
Neither
can
this
seeme
strange
,
though
about
the
middest
of
Winter
with
vs
,
for
that
the
Sunne
doth
neuer
withdraw
himselfe
farther
off
from
them
,
but
that
with
his
liuely
heate
he
quickeneth
and
strengtheneth
the
power
of
the
soyle
and
plant
;
neither
euer
haue
they
any
such
frost
and
cold
,
as
thereby
to
loose
their
greene
hew
and
appearance
.
We
found
very
good
water
in
diuerse
places
,
but
so
farre
off
from
the
roade
,
that
wee
could
not
with
any
reasonable
paines
enioy
it
.
The
people
would
by
no
meanes
be
induced
to
haue
any
conference
with
vs
,
but
keeping
in
the
most
sweet
and
fruitfull
vallies
among
the
hils
,
where
their
townes
and
places
of
dwelling
were
,
gaue
vs
leaue
without
interruption
to
take
our
pleasure
in
suruewing
the
Iland
,
as
they
had
some
reason
,
not
to
endanger
themselues
,
where
they
saw
they
could
reape
nothing
sooner
then
damage
and
shame
,
if
they
should
haue
offered
violence
to
them
which
came
in
peace
to
do
them
no
wrong
at
all
.
This
Iland
yeeldeth
other
great
commodities
,
as
wonderfull
heards
of
goats
,
infinite
store
of
wilde
hens
,
and
salt
without
labour
(
onely
the
gathering
it
together
excepted
)
which
continually
in
a
maruellous
quantitie
is
increased
vpon
the
sands
by
the
flowing
of
the
sea
,
and
the
heate
of
the
Sunne
kerning
the
same
.
So
that
of
the
increase
thereof
they
keepe
a
continuall
traffique
with
their
neighbours
in
the
other
adiacent
Ilands
.
Ian.
30
Wee
set
sayle
thence
the
30.
day
.
Being
departed
from
Maio
,
Ian.
31
the
next
day
wee
passed
by
the
Iland
of
Saint
Iago
,
ten
leagues
West
of
Maio
in
the
same
latitude
,
inhabited
by
the
Portugals
and
Moores
together
.
The
cause
whereof
is
said
to
haue
beene
in
the
Portugals
themselues
,
who
(
continuing
long
time
Lords
within
themselues
,
in
the
said
Iland
)
vsed
that
extreame
and
vnreasonable
crueltie
ouer
their
slaues
,
that
(
their
bondage
being
intollerable
)
they
were
forced
to
seeke
some
meanes
to
helpe
themselues
,
and
to
lighten
that
so
heauy
a
burden
;
and
thereupon
chose
to
flie
into
the
most
mountany
parts
of
the
Iland
:
and
at
last
,
by
continuall
escapes
,
increasing
to
a
great
number
,
and
growing
to
a
set
strength
,
do
now
liue
,
with
that
terror
to
their
oppressors
,
that
they
now
endure
no
lesse
bondage
in
mind
then
the
Forcatos
did
before
in
body
:
besides
the
dammage
that
they
daily
suffer
at
their
hands
in
their
goods
and
cattell
,
together
with
the
abridging
of
their
liberties
in
the
vse
of
diuerse
parts
of
the
fruitfull
soile
of
the
said
Iland
:
which
is
very
large
,
maruellous
fruitfull
(
a
refuge
for
all
such
ships
as
are
bound
towards
Brasill
,
Ginny
,
the
East
Indies
,
Binny
,
Calecut
.
&c.
)
and
a
place
of
rare
force
,
if
it
were
not
for
the
cause
afore-recited
,
which
hath
much
abated
the
pride
,
and
cooled
the
courage
of
that
people
,
who
(
vnder
pretence
of
traffique
and
friendship
)
at
first
making
an
entrance
ceased
not
,
practising
vpon
the
poore
Ilanders
(
the
ancient
remainder
of
the
first
planters
thereof
,
as
it
may
seeme
from
the
coast
of
Guinea
)
vntil
they
had
excluded
them
from
all
gouernment
and
liberty
,
yea
almost
life
.
On
the
South-west
of
this
Iland
,
we
tooke
a
Portugall
laden
the
best
part
with
wine
,
and
much
good
cloth
,
both
linnen
and
woollen
,
besides
other
necessaries
,
bound
for
Brasill
,
with
many
gentlemen
and
Marchants
in
her
.
As
we
passed
by
with
our
fleet
,
in
sight
of
3.
of
their
townes
,
they
seemed
very
ioyfull
that
wee
touched
not
with
their
coast
;
and
seeing
vs
depart
peaceably
,
in
honour
of
our
fleet
and
Generall
,
or
rather
to
signifie
that
they
were
prouided
for
an
assault
,
shot
off
two
great
peeces
into
the
sea
,
which
were
answered
by
one
giuen
them
againe
from
vs
.
South
west
from
Saint
Iago
in
14.
deg.
30.
min.
about
twelue
leagues
distant
,
yet
,
by
reason
of
the
height
seeming
not
aboue
three
leagues
lyeth
another
Iland
,
called
of
the
Portugals
Fogo
,
viz.
the
burning
Iland
,
or
fierie
fornace
,
in
which
riseth
a
steepe
vpright
hill
,
by
coniecture
at
least
six
leagues
,
or
eighteene
English
miles
from
the
vpper
part
of
the
water
:
within
the
bowels
whereof
,
is
a
consuming
fire
,
maintained
by
sulphury
matter
,
seeming
to
be
of
a
maruellous
depth
,
and
also
very
wide
.
The
fire
sheweth
it selfe
but
foure
times
in
an
houre
,
at
which
times
it
breaketh
our
with
such
violence
and
force
,
and
in
such
maine
abundance
,
that
besides
that
it
giueth
light
like
the
Moone
a
great
way
off
,
it
seemeth
,
that
it
would
not
stay
till
it
touch
the
heauens
themselues
.
Herein
are
ingendred
great
store
of
pumice
stones
,
which
being
in
the
vehement
heate
of
the
fire
caried
vp
without
the
mouth
of
that
fiery
body
,
fall
downe
,
with
other
grosse
and
slimy
matter
vpon
the
hill
,
to
the
continuall
increasing
of
the
same
.
And
many
times
these
stones
falling
downe
into
the
sea
are
taken
vp
and
vsed
,
as
we
our selues
had
experience
by
sight
of
them
swimming
on
the
water
.
The
rest
of
the
Iland
is
fruitfull
notwithstanding
,
and
is
inhabited
by
Portugals
,
who
liue
very
commodiously
therein
,
as
in
the
other
Ilands
thereabout
.
Vpon
the
South
side
,
about
two
leagues
off
this
Iland
of
burning
,
lyeth
a
most
sweet
and
pleasant
Iland
,
the
trees
thereof
are
alwaies
greene
and
faire
to
looke
on
,
the
soile
almost
full
set
with
trees
,
in
respect
wherof
it
s
named
the
Braue
Iland
,
being
a
store-house
of
many
fruits
and
commodities
,
as
figges
alwayes
ripe
,
cocos
,
plantons
,
orenges
,
limons
,
cotton
,
&c.
from
the
bancks
into
the
sea
do
runne
in
many
places
the
siluer
streames
of
sweet
and
wholsome
water
,
which
with
boats
or
pinnaces
may
easily
be
taken
in
.
But
there
is
no
conuenient
place
or
roade
for
ships
,
neither
any
anchoring
at
all
.
For
after
long
triall
,
and
often
casting
of
leades
,
there
could
no
ground
be
had
at
any
hand
,
neither
was
it
euer
knowne
(
as
is
reported
)
that
any
line
would
fetch
ground
in
any
place
about
that
Iland
.
So
that
the
top
of
Fogo
burneth
not
so
high
in
the
aire
,
but
the
roote
of
Braua
(
so
is
the
Iland
called
)
is
buried
and
quenched
as
low
in
the
seas
.
The
onely
inhabitant
of
this
Iland
is
an
Heremit
,
as
we
suppose
,
for
we
found
no
other
houses
but
one
,
built
as
it
seemed
for
such
a
purpose
;
and
he
was
so
delighted
in
his
solitarie
liuing
,
that
he
would
by
no
meanes
abide
our
comming
,
but
fled
,
leauing
behind
him
the
relicks
of
his
false
worship
;
to
wit
,
a
crosse
,
with
a
crucifix
,
an
altar
with
his
superaltar
,
and
certaine
other
idols
of
wood
of
rude
workemanship
.
Here
we
dismissed
the
Portugals
taken
neere
Saint
Iago
,
and
gaue
to
them
in
exchange
of
their
old
ship
,
our
new
pinnace
built
at
Mogadore
:
Feb.
1
with
wine
,
bread
,
and
fish
for
their
prouision
,
and
so
sent
them
away
,
Febr.
1.
Hauing
thus
visited
,
as
is
declared
,
the
Ilands
of
cape
Verde
,
and
prouided
fresh
water
as
we
could
,
Feb.
2
the
second
of
Febr.
we
departed
thence
,
directing
our
course
towards
the
straights
,
so
to
passe
into
the
South
sea
;
in
which
course
wee
sayled
63.
dayes
without
sight
of
land
(
passing
the
line
equinoctiall
Feb.
17
the
17.
day
of
the
same
moneth
)
till
we
fell
with
the
coast
of
Brasill
,
the
fift
of
April
following
.
Apr.
5
During
which
long
passage
on
the
vast
gulph
,
where
nothing
but
sea
beneath
vs
and
aire
aboue
vs
was
to
be
seene
,
as
our
eies
did
behold
the
wonderfull
workes
of
God
in
his
creatures
,
which
he
hath
made
innumerable
both
small
and
great
beasts
,
in
the
great
and
wide
seas
:
so
did
our
mouthes
taste
,
and
our
natures
feed
on
,
the
goodnesse
thereof
in
such
fulnesse
at
all
times
,
and
in
euery
place
,
as
if
he
had
commanded
and
enioyned
the
most
profitable
and
glorious
works
of
his
hands
to
waite
vpon
vs
,
not
alone
for
the
reliefe
of
our
necessities
,
but
also
to
giue
vs
delight
in
the
contemplation
of
his
excellence
,
in
beholding
the
variety
and
order
of
his
prouidence
,
with
a
particular
tast
of
his
fatherly
care
ouer
vs
all
the
while
.
The
truth
is
,
wee
often
met
with
aduerse
winds
,
vn
welcome
stormes
,
and
to
vs
(
at
that
time
)
lesse
welcome
calmes
,
and
being
as
it
were
in
the
bosome
of
the
burning
zone
,
we
felt
the
effects
of
sultring
heat
,
not
without
the
affrights
of
flashing
lightnings
,
and
terrifyings
of
often
claps
of
thunder
;
yet
stil
with
the
admixture
of
many
comforts
.
For
this
we
could
not
but
take
notice
of
,
that
whereas
we
were
but
badly
furnished
(
our
case
considered
)
of
fresh
water
(
hauing
neuer
at
all
watred
(
to
any
purpose
,
or
that
we
could
say
wee
were
much
the
better
for
it
)
from
our
first
setting
forth
out
of
England
till
this
time
,
nor
meeting
with
any
place
where
we
might
conueniently
water
,
till
our
comming
to
the
riuer
of
Plate
,
long
after
)
continually
,
after
once
we
were
come
within
foure
degrees
of
the
line
on
this
side
,
viz.
after
Feb.
10.
and
till
we
were
past
the
line
as
many
degrees
towards
the
South
,
viz.
till
Feb.
27.
there
was
no
one
day
went
ouer
vs
but
we
receiued
some
raine
,
whereby
our
want
of
water
was
much
supplyed
.
This
also
was
obseruable
,
that
of
our
whole
fleet
,
being
now
6.
in
number
,
notwithstanding
the
vncouthnes
of
the
way
,
and
what
euer
other
difficulties
,
by
weather
or
otherwise
wee
met
withall
,
not
any
one
,
in
all
this
space
,
lost
company
of
the
rest
;
except
onely
our
Portugall
prise
for
one
day
,
who
March
28.
was
seuered
from
vs
,
but
the
day
following
March
29.
shee
found
vs
againe
,
to
both
here
owne
,
and
our
no
little
comfort
:
shee
had
in
her
28.
of
our
men
,
and
the
best
part
of
all
our
prouision
for
drinke
;
her
short
absence
caused
much
doubting
and
sorrow
in
the
whole
companie
,
neither
could
shee
then
haue
been
finally
lost
,
without
the
ouerthrow
of
the
whole
voyage
.
Among
the
many
strange
creatures
which
we
sawe
,
we
tooke
heedfull
notice
of
one
,
as
strange
as
any
;
to
wit
,
the
flying
fish
,
a
fish
of
the
bignes
and
proportion
,
of
a
reasonable
or
middle
sort
of
Pilchards
:
hee
hath
finnes
,
of
the
length
of
his
whole
body
,
from
the
bulk
to
the
top
of
the
taile
,
bearing
the
forme
,
and
supplying
the
like
vse
to
him
,
that
wings
doe
to
other
creatures
.
By
the
helpe
of
these
finnes
,
when
he
is
chased
of
the
Bonito
,
or
great
mackrel
(
whom
the
Aurata
or
dolphin
likewise
pursueth
)
and
hath
not
strength
to
escape
by
swimming
any
longer
,
hee
lifteth
vp
himselfe
aboue
the
water
,
and
flieth
a
pretty
height
,
sometimes
lighting
into
boates
or
barkes
as
they
saile
along
:
The
quills
of
their
wings
are
so
proportionable
,
and
finelie
set
together
,
with
a
most
thinne
and
dainty
filme
,
that
they
might
seeme
to
serue
,
for
a
much
longer
and
higher
flight
,
but
the
drienes
of
them
is
such
,
after
some
10.
or
12.
strokes
,
that
hee
must
needs
into
the
water
againe
to
moisten
them
,
which
else
would
grow
stiffe
and
vnfit
for
motion
.
The
inrease
of
this
little
and
wonderfull
creature
is
in
manner
infinite
,
the
fry
whereof
lieth
vpon
the
vpper
part
of
the
waters
,
in
the
heate
of
the
Sun
,
as
dust
vpon
the
face
of
the
earth
,
which
being
in
bignesse
of
a
wheat
straw
,
and
length
an
inch
more
or
lesse
,
do
continually
exercise
themselues
in
both
their
faculties
of
nature
:
wherein
,
if
the
Lord
had
not
made
them
expert
indeed
,
their
generation
could
not
haue
continued
,
being
so
desired
a
prey
to
so
many
,
which
greedily
hunt
after
them
,
forcing
them
to
escape
in
the
ayre
by
flight
,
when
they
cannot
in
the
waters
liue
in
safety
.
Neither
are
they
allwayes
free
,
or
without
danger
,
in
their
flying
;
but
as
they
escape
one
euill
,
by
refusing
the
waters
so
they
sometimes
,
fall
into
as
great
a
mischiefe
,
by
mounting
vp
into
the
ayre
,
at
that
,
by
meanes
of
a
great
and
rauening
foule
,
named
of
some
a
Don
or
Spurkite
,
who
feeding
chiefely
,
on
such
fish
as
he
can
come
by
at
aduantage
,
in
their
swimming
in
the
brim
of
the
waters
,
or
leaping
aboue
the
same
,
presently
ceaseth
vpon
them
with
great
violence
,
making
great
havock
,
especially
amongst
these
flying
fishes
,
though
with
small
profit
to
himselfe
.
There
is
another
sort
of
fish
,
which
likewise
flieth
in
the
ayre
,
named
a
Cuttill
:
it
s
the
same
,
whose
bones
the
goldsmithes
commonly
vse
,
or
at
least
not
vnlike
that
sort
,
a
multitude
of
which
,
haue
at
one
time
,
in
their
flight
,
fallen
into
our
ship
,
amongst
our
men
.
Passing
thus
,
in
beholding
the
most
excellent
works
of
the
eternall
God
in
the
seas
,
as
if
we
had
beene
in
a
garden
of
pleasure
.
April
5
Aprill
5.
we
fell
with
the
coast
of
Brasill
,
in
31.
deg.
30.
min.
towards
the
pole
Antartick
,
where
the
land
is
lowe
neere
the
sea
,
but
much
higher
within
the
countrie
;
hauing
in
depth
not
aboue
12.
fathome
,
3.
leagues
off
from
the
shoare
:
and
being
descried
by
the
inhabitants
,
we
sawe
great
and
huge
fires
,
made
by
them
in
sundry
plaes
.
Which
order
of
making
fires
,
though
it
be
vniuersall
,
as
well
among
Christians
as
heathens
,
yet
is
it
not
likely
that
many
doe
vse
it
to
that
end
,
which
the
Brasilians
doe
:
to
wit
,
for
a
sacrifice
to
Deuills
,
whereat
they
▪
intermixe
many
and
diuers
ceremonies
of
coniurations
,
casting
vp
great
heapes
of
sand
,
to
this
end
,
that
if
any
ships
,
shall
go
about
to
stay
vpon
their
coasts
,
their
ministring
spirits
may
make
wrack
of
them
,
whereof
the
Portugalls
by
the
losse
of
diuers
of
their
ships
,
haue
had
often
experience
.
In
the
reports
of
Magellanes
voyage
,
it
is
said
,
that
this
people
pray
to
no
maner
of
thing
,
but
liue
only
according
to
the
instinct
of
nature
,
which
if
it
were
true
,
there
should
seeme
to
be
a
wonderfull
alteration
in
them
,
since
that
time
,
being
fallen
from
a
simple
and
naturall
creature
,
to
make
Gods
of
Deuills
;
But
I
am
of
the
minde
,
that
it
was
with
them
then
,
as
now
it
is
,
onely
they
lacked
then
the
like
occasion
,
to
put
it
in
practise
which
now
they
haue
:
for
then
,
they
liued
as
a
free
people
among
themselues
,
but
now
,
are
in
most
miserable
bondage
and
slauery
,
both
in
body
,
goods
,
wife
,
and
children
,
and
life
it self
to
the
Portugalls
,
whose
hard
and
most
cruell
dealings
against
them
,
forceth
them
to
flie
,
into
the
more
vnfruitful
parts
of
their
owne
land
,
rather
there
to
starue
,
or
at
least
liue
miserably
with
libertie
,
then
to
abide
such
intollerable
bondage
,
as
they
lay
vpon
them
vsing
the
aforesaid
practises
with
deuills
,
both
for
a
reuenge
against
their
oppressors
,
and
also
for
a
defence
,
that
they
haue
no
further
entrance
into
the
country
.
And
supposing
indeed
,
that
no
other
had
vsed
trauell
by
sea
in
ships
,
but
their
enemies
onely
,
they
therefore
vsed
the
same
at
our
comming
:
notwitstanding
,
our
God
made
their
deuilish
intent
of
none
effect
;
For
albeit
there
lacked
not
(
within
the
space
of
our
falling
with
this
coast
)
forcible
stormes
and
tempests
,
yet
did
we
sustaine
no
dammage
,
but
onely
the
seperating
of
our
ships
,
out
of
sight
for
a
few
dayes
.
Here
our
generall
would
haue
gone
ashore
,
but
we
could
finde
no
harbor
in
many
leagues
.
And
therefore
coasting
along
the
land
,
towards
the
south
,
Aprill
7.
Apr.
7
we
had
a
violent
storme
,
for
the
space
of
3.
houres
,
With
thunder
,
lightning
,
and
raine
in
great
abundance
,
accompanied
with
a
vehement
south
winde
,
directly
against
vs
,
which
caused
a
seperation
of
the
Christopher
(
viz.
the
Caunter
which
wee
tooke
at
cape
Blank
,
in
exchange
for
the
Christopher
,
whose
name
she
henceforward
bore
)
from
the
rest
of
the
fleet
.
After
this
,
we
kept
on
our
course
,
sometime
to
the
sea
ward
,
sometimes
toward
the
shoare
,
but
alwayes
southward
,
as
neere
as
we
could
:
Apr.
14
till
Aprill
14.
in
the
morning
,
at
which
time
wee
passed
by
cape
Saint
Mary
,
which
lies
in
35.
deg.
neere
the
mouth
of
the
riuer
of
Plate
:
and
running
within
it
about
6.
or
7.
leagues
along
by
the
maine
,
we
came
to
anchor
in
a
bay
,
vnder
another
cape
which
our
Generall
afterwards
called
cape
Ioy
Apr.
16
by
reason
that
the
second
day
after
our
anchoring
here
,
the
Christopher
(
whom
we
had
lost
in
the
former
storme
)
came
to
vs
againe
.
Among
other
cares
which
our
Generall
tooke
in
this
action
,
next
the
maine
care
of
effecting
the
voyage
it selfe
,
these
were
the
principall
and
chiefly
subordinate
:
to
keepe
our
whole
fleet
(
as
neere
as
possible
we
could
)
together
;
to
get
fresh
water
which
is
of
continuall
vse
;
and
to
refresh
our
men
wearied
with
long
toyles
at
sea
,
as
oft
as
we
should
find
any
opportunitie
of
effecting
the
same
.
And
for
these
causes
it
was
determined
,
and
publique
notice
thereof
giuen
at
our
departure
from
the
Ilands
of
cape
Verde
;
that
the
next
Randeuous
both
for
the
recollecting
of
our
nauy
(
if
it
should
be
despersed
)
as
also
for
watering
,
and
the
like
,
should
be
the
riuer
of
Plate
:
whither
we
were
all
to
repaire
with
all
the
conuenient
speed
that
could
be
made
,
and
to
stay
one
for
another
,
if
it
should
happen
that
we
could
not
arriue
there
all
together
;
and
the
effect
wee
found
answerable
to
our
expectations
,
for
here
our
seuered
ship
(
as
hath
beene
declared
)
found
vs
againe
,
and
here
we
found
those
other
helps
also
so
much
desired
.
The
countrey
hereabout
is
of
a
temperate
and
most
sweet
aire
,
very
faire
and
pleasant
to
behold
,
and
besides
the
exceeding
fruitfulnesse
of
the
soile
,
it
s
stored
with
plentie
of
large
and
mightie
deere
.
Notwithstanding
that
in
this
first
bay
wee
found
sweet
and
wholsome
water
euen
at
pleasure
;
yet
the
same
day
after
the
arriuall
of
the
Caunter
,
Apr.
16
we
remoued
some
twelue
leagues
farther
vp
into
another
;
where
we
found
a
long
rocke
,
or
rather
Iland
of
rocks
,
not
farre
from
the
maine
;
making
a
commodious
harbor
,
especially
against
a
Southerly
wind
:
vnder
them
we
anchored
,
and
rode
till
the
20.
day
at
night
;
in
which
meane
space
we
killed
diuers
Seales
,
or
sea-wolues
(
as
the
Spaniard
cals
them
)
which
resorted
to
these
rocks
in
great
abundance
.
They
are
good
meat
,
and
were
an
acceptable
food
to
vs
for
the
present
,
and
a
good
supply
of
our
prouision
for
the
future
.
Apr.
20
Hence
April
20.
we
waighed
againe
and
sayled
yet
further
vp
into
the
riuer
,
euen
till
we
found
but
three
fadome
depth
,
and
that
we
roade
with
our
ships
in
fresh
water
;
but
wee
staid
not
there
,
nor
in
any
other
place
of
the
riuer
,
because
that
the
winds
being
strong
,
the
shoales
many
,
and
no
safe
harbour
found
,
we
could
not
without
our
great
danger
so
haue
done
.
Haling
therefore
to
seaward
againe
,
Apr.
27
the
27.
of
the
same
moneth
(
after
that
we
had
spent
a
iust
fortnight
in
that
riuer
,
to
the
great
comfort
of
the
whole
fleet
)
we
passed
by
the
South
side
thereof
into
the
maine
.
The
land
here
lieth
South
,
South-West
,
and
North
N.
E.
with
shole
water
,
some
three
or
foure
leagues
off
into
the
sea
;
it
s
about
36.
deg.
20.
min.
and
somewhat
better
South
latitude
.
Apr.
27
At
our
very
first
comming
forth
to
sea
againe
,
to
wit
,
the
same
night
our
flyboate
the
Swanne
lost
company
of
vs
:
whereupon
,
though
our
Generall
doubted
nothing
of
her
happy
comming
forward
againe
to
the
rest
of
the
fleete
;
yet
because
it
was
grieuous
to
haue
such
often
losses
,
and
that
it
was
his
duty
as
much
as
in
him
lay
,
to
preuent
all
inconueniences
besides
,
that
might
grow
;
he
determined
to
diminish
the
number
of
his
ships
,
thereby
to
draw
his
men
into
lesse
roome
;
that
both
the
fewer
ships
might
the
better
keepe
company
,
and
that
they
might
also
bee
the
better
appointed
with
new
and
fresh
supplies
of
prouision
and
men
,
one
to
ease
the
burthen
of
another
:
especially
,
for
that
he
saw
the
coast
(
it
drawing
now
toward
Winter
here
)
to
bee
subiect
to
many
and
grieuous
stormes
:
And
therefore
he
continued
on
his
course
,
to
find
out
a
conuenient
harbour
for
that
vse
;
searching
all
that
coast
from
36.
to
47.
degrees
(
as
diligently
as
contrary
winds
and
sundry
stormes
would
permit
)
and
yet
sound
none
for
the
purpose
.
May
8
And
in
the
mean
time
viz.
May
8.
by
another
storme
the
Caunter
also
was
once
more
seuered
from
vs
.
May
12
May
12.
wee
had
sight
of
land
,
in
47.
deg.
where
wee
were
forced
to
come
to
anchor
in
such
roade
as
we
could
find
for
the
time
.
Neuerthelesse
our
Generall
named
the
place
cape
Hope
;
by
reason
of
a
bay
discouered
within
the
hedland
,
which
seemed
to
promise
a
good
and
commodious
harbour
.
But
by
reason
of
many
rockes
lying
off
from
the
place
,
wee
durst
not
aduenture
with
our
ships
into
it
without
good
and
perfect
discouery
before
hand
made
.
Our
Generall
,
especially
in
matters
of
moment
,
was
neuer
wont
to
relye
onely
on
other
mens
care
,
how
trusty
or
skilfull
soeuer
they
might
seeme
to
be
;
but
alwayes
contemning
danger
and
refusing
no
toyle
,
he
was
wont
himselfe
to
be
one
whosoeuer
was
a
second
at
euery
turne
,
where
courage
,
skill
,
or
industry
was
to
be
imployed
;
neither
would
hee
at
this
time
intrust
the
discouery
of
these
dangers
to
anothers
paines
,
but
rather
to
his
owne
experience
in
searching
out
and
sounding
of
them
.
May
13
A
boat
being
therefore
hoised
forth
,
himselfe
with
some
others
the
next
morning
,
May
13.
rowed
into
the
bay
;
and
being
now
very
nigh
the
shore
,
one
of
the
men
of
the
countrey
shewed
himselfe
vnto
him
seeming
very
pleasant
,
singing
and
dancing
,
after
the
noise
of
a
rattle
which
he
shooke
in
his
hand
,
expecting
earnestly
his
landing
.
But
there
was
sudainly
so
great
an
alteration
in
the
weather
,
into
a
thick
and
misty
fogge
;
together
with
an
extreame
storme
and
tempest
,
that
our
generall
,
being
now
3.
leagues
from
his
ship
,
thought
it
better
to
returne
,
then
either
to
land
,
or
make
any
other
stay
:
and
yet
the
fogg
thickened
so
mightily
,
that
the
sight
of
the
ships
was
bereft
them
,
and
if
Captaine
Thomas
(
vpon
the
abundance
of
his
loue
and
seruice
to
his
generall
)
had
not
aduentured
,
with
his
ship
to
enter
that
bay
,
in
this
perplexitie
,
where
good
aduise
would
not
suffer
our
ships
to
beare
in
,
while
the
windes
were
more
tolerable
,
and
the
ayre
cleerer
;
we
had
sustained
some
great
losse
,
or
our
generall
had
beene
further
endangered
,
who
was
now
quickly
receiued
abord
his
ship
;
out
of
which
,
being
within
the
bay
,
they
let
fall
an
anchor
,
and
rode
there
(
God
be
praised
)
in
safety
:
but
our
other
ships
,
riding
without
,
were
so
oppressed
with
the
extremitie
of
the
storme
,
that
they
were
forced
to
run
off
to
sea
for
their
owne
safegard
,
being
in
good
hope
onely
of
the
good
successe
of
that
ship
,
which
was
gone
in
to
releiue
our
generall
;
before
this
storme
arose
,
our
Caunter
,
formerly
lost
,
was
come
in
the
same
day
vnto
vs
into
the
roade
,
but
was
put
to
sea
againe
,
the
same
euening
,
with
the
rest
of
the
fleete
.
May
14
The
next
day
May
14.
the
weather
being
faire
,
and
the
windes
moderate
,
but
the
fleet
out
of
sight
,
our
generall
determined
to
goe
ashore
,
to
this
end
,
that
he
might
,
by
making
of
fires
,
giue
signes
to
the
dispersed
ships
,
to
come
together
againe
into
that
roade
:
whereby
at
last
,
they
were
all
assembled
,
excepting
the
Swanne
,
lost
long
time
before
,
and
excepting
our
Portugall
prise
,
called
the
Mary
;
which
waighing
in
this
last
storme
,
the
night
before
,
had
now
lost
company
,
and
was
not
found
againe
in
a
long
time
after
.
In
this
place
(
the
people
being
remoued
vp
into
the
country
,
belike
for
feare
of
our
comming
)
we
found
neere
vnto
the
rocks
,
in
houses
made
for
that
purpose
,
as
also
in
diuers
other
places
,
great
store
of
Ostriches
at
least
to
the
number
of
50.
with
much
other
foule
;
some
dried
and
some
in
drying
for
their
prouision
,
as
it
seemed
,
to
carrie
with
them
to
the
place
of
their
dwellings
.
The
Ostriches
thighs
were
in
bignes
equall
to
reasonable
legs
of
murton
,
They
cannot
flie
at
all
;
but
they
runne
so
swiftly
,
and
take
so
long
strides
,
that
it
is
not
possible
for
a
man
in
running
by
any
meanes
to
take
them
,
neither
yet
to
come
so
nigh
them
,
as
to
haue
any
shot
at
them
either
with
bow
or
peece
:
Whereof
our
men
had
often
proofe
on
other
parts
of
that
coast
for
all
the
countrey
is
full
of
them
;
We
found
there
the
tooles
or
instruments
which
the
people
vse
in
taking
them
.
Among
other
meanes
they
vse
in
betraying
these
Ostriches
,
they
haue
a
great
and
large
plume
of
feathers
,
orderly
compact
together
vpon
the
end
of
a
staffe
;
in
the
forepart
bearing
the
likenesse
of
the
head
,
necke
,
and
bulke
of
an
Ostrich
;
and
in
the
hinder
part
,
spreading
it selfe
out
very
large
,
sufficient
(
being
holden
before
him
)
to
hide
the
most
part
of
the
body
of
a
man
:
With
this
it
seemeth
they
staulke
,
driuing
them
into
some
straite
or
necke
of
land
close
to
the
sea
side
;
where
spreading
long
and
strong
nets
,
with
their
dogs
which
they
haue
in
readinesse
at
all
times
,
they
ouerthrow
them
,
and
make
a
common
quarry
.
The
countrey
is
very
pleasant
,
and
seemeth
to
be
a
fruitfull
soyle
.
Being
afterwards
driuen
to
fall
with
this
place
againe
,
we
had
great
acquaintance
and
familiarity
with
the
people
,
who
reioyced
greatly
in
our
comming
,
and
in
our
friendship
,
in
that
wee
had
done
them
no
harme
.
But
because
this
place
was
no
fit
or
conuenient
harbor
for
vs
,
to
do
our
necessary
busines
;
neither
yet
to
make
prouision
,
of
such
things
as
we
wanted
,
as
water
,
wood
,
and
such
like
,
we
departed
thence
the
15.
of
May.
May
15
At
our
departure
hence
,
we
held
our
course
South
and
by
West
,
and
made
about
9.
leagues
in
24.
houres
;
bearing
very
little
sayle
,
that
our
fleet
might
the
easier
gett
vp
with
vs
,
Which
by
reason
of
the
contrary
windes
,
were
cast
a
sterne
of
vs
.
In
47.
deg.
30.
min.
we
found
a
bay
,
which
was
faire
,
safe
,
and
beneficiall
to
vs
,
very
necessary
for
our
vse
;
into
which
we
haled
,
and
anchored
May
17
May
17.
and
the
next
day
May
18
May
18.
we
came
further
into
the
same
bay
,
where
we
cast
anchor
,
and
made
our
abode
full
fifteene
dayes
.
The
very
first
day
of
our
arriuall
here
,
our
generall
hauing
set
things
in
some
order
,
for
the
dispatch
of
our
necessary
busines
,
being
most
carefull
for
his
two
ships
which
were
wanting
,
sent
forth
to
the
southward
,
Captaine
Winter
in
the
Elizabeth
viceadmiral
;
himself
in
the
admiral
,
going
forth
northward
,
into
the
sea
,
to
see
,
if
happily
they
might
meete
with
either
of
them
:
at
which
time
,
by
the
good
prouidence
of
God
,
hee
himselfe
met
with
the
Swanne
,
formerly
lost
at
our
departure
from
the
riuer
of
Plate
,
and
brought
her
into
the
same
harbor
,
the
same
day
:
where
being
afterward
vnloaden
,
and
discharged
of
her
fraight
,
shee
was
cast
off
,
and
her
iron
worke
,
and
other
necessaries
being
saued
,
for
the
better
prouision
of
the
rest
;
of
the
remainder
was
made
fire
wood
,
and
other
implements
which
we
wanted
.
But
all
this
while
,
of
the
other
ship
which
wee
lost
so
lately
,
in
our
extremitie
,
we
could
haue
no
newes
.
While
we
were
thus
employed
,
after
certaine
dayes
of
our
stay
in
this
place
,
being
on
shoare
,
in
an
Iland
,
nigh
vnto
the
maine
,
where
at
lowe
water
was
free
passage
on
foot
,
from
the
one
to
the
other
;
the
people
of
the
country
did
shew
themselues
vnto
vs
,
with
leaping
,
dancing
,
and
holding
vp
their
hands
,
and
making
ourcries
after
their
manner
:
but
being
then
high
water
,
we
could
not
go
ouer
to
them
on
foot
.
Wherefore
the
Generall
caused
immediatly
a
boat
to
bee
in
readinesse
,
and
sent
vnto
them
such
things
as
he
thought
would
delight
them
;
as
kniues
,
bells
,
bugles
,
&c.
whereupon
they
beeing
assembled
together
vpon
a
hill
,
halfe
an
English
mile
from
the
waters
side
;
sent
downe
two
of
their
company
,
running
one
after
the
other
with
a
great
grace
,
trauersing
their
ground
as
it
seemed
after
the
manner
of
their
warres
,
by
degrees
descending
towards
the
waters
side
very
swiftly
.
Notwithstanding
drawing
nigh
vnto
it
,
they
made
a
stay
,
refusing
to
come
neere
our
men
:
which
our
men
perceiuing
,
sent
such
things
as
they
had
tyed
with
a
string
vpon
a
rod
,
and
stucke
the
same
vp
a
reasonable
distance
from
them
,
where
they
might
see
it
.
And
assoone
as
our
men
were
departed
from
the
place
,
they
came
and
tooke
those
things
,
leauing
instead
of
them
,
as
in
recompence
,
such
feathers
as
they
vse
to
weare
about
their
heads
,
with
a
bone
made
in
manner
of
a
tooth-pick
,
carued
round
about
the
top
,
and
in
length
about
six
inches
,
being
very
smoothly
burnished
.
Whereupon
our
Generall
,
with
diuers
of
his
gentlemen
and
companie
,
at
low
water
went
ouer
to
them
to
the
maine
.
Against
his
comming
they
remained
still
vpon
the
hill
,
and
set
themselues
in
a
ranke
,
one
by
one
;
appointing
one
of
their
company
to
runne
before
them
from
the
one
end
of
the
ranke
to
the
other
,
and
so
backe
againe
,
continually
East
and
West
,
with
holding
vp
his
hands
ouer
his
head
,
and
yeelding
forward
his
body
in
his
running
toward
the
rising
and
setting
of
the
Sunne
:
and
at
euery
second
or
third
turne
at
the
most
,
erected
his
body
,
aginst
the
midst
of
the
ranke
of
the
people
,
lifting
himselfe
vaulting-wise
from
the
ground
towards
the
Moone
,
being
then
ouer
our
heads
:
signifying
thereby
,
as
we
conceiued
,
that
they
called
the
Sunne
and
Moone
(
whom
they
serue
for
gods
)
to
witnesse
,
that
they
meant
nothing
towards
vs
but
peace
.
But
when
they
perceiued
that
we
ascended
the
hill
apace
,
and
drew
nigh
vnto
them
,
they
seemed
very
fearefull
of
our
comming
.
Wherefore
our
Generall
not
willing
,
to
giue
them
any
way
any
occasion
to
mislike
,
or
be
discomfited
,
●etyred
his
company
;
wherby
they
were
so
allured
,
and
did
so
therein
confirme
themselues
of
vs
,
that
we
were
no
enemies
,
neither
meant
them
harm
,
that
without
al
feare
diuers
came
down
with
great
speed
after
vs
,
presently
entring
into
traffique
with
our
men
.
Notwithstanding
they
would
receiue
nothing
at
our
hands
but
the
same
must
be
first
cast
vpon
the
ground
,
vsing
this
word
,
Zussus
,
for
exchange
Tóytt
to
cast
vpon
the
ground
.
And
if
they
misliked
any
thing
,
they
cryed
Coróh
.
Coróh
,
speaking
the
same
with
ratling
in
the
throat
.
The
wares
we
receiued
from
them
were
arrowes
of
reeds
,
feathers
,
and
such
bones
as
are
afore
described
.
This
people
go
naked
,
except
a
skin
of
furre
which
they
cast
about
their
shoulders
,
when
they
sit
or
lye
in
the
cold
:
but
hauing
any
thing
to
do
,
as
going
or
any
other
labour
,
they
vse
it
as
a
girdle
about
their
loynes
.
They
weare
their
haire
very
long
,
but
lest
it
might
trouble
them
in
their
trauell
,
they
knit
it
vp
with
a
roll
of
Ostrich
feathers
,
vsing
the
same
rolls
and
haire
together
for
a
quiuer
for
their
arrowes
,
and
for
a
store
house
,
in
which
they
carry
the
most
things
which
they
carry
about
them
.
Some
of
them
within
these
rolls
sticke
on
either
side
of
their
heads
(
for
a
signe
of
honour
in
their
persons
)
a
large
and
plaine
feather
shewing
like
hornes
afarre
off
:
So
that
such
a
head
vpon
a
naked
body
(
if
diuels
do
appeare
with
hornes
)
might
very
nigh
resemble
diuels
.
Their
whole
brauery
and
setting
out
themselues
standeth
in
painting
their
bodies
with
diuers
colours
,
and
such
workes
as
they
can
deuise
.
Some
wash
their
faces
with
sulphure
,
or
some
such
like
substance
:
some
paint
their
whole
bodies
black
,
leauing
onely
their
neckes
behind
and
before
White
,
much
like
our
damosels
that
weare
their
squares
,
their
neckes
and
breasts
naked
.
Some
paint
one
shoulder
blacke
,
another
white
▪
and
their
sides
and
legs
interchangeably
,
with
the
same
colours
,
one
still
contrary
to
the
other
.
The
black
part
hath
set
vpon
it
white
moones
,
and
the
white
part
blacke
Suns
,
being
the
marks
and
characters
of
their
gods
,
as
is
before
noted
.
They
haue
some
commodity
by
painting
of
their
bodies
,
for
the
which
cause
they
vse
it
so
generally
:
and
that
I
gather
to
be
the
defence
it
yeeldeth
against
the
piercing
and
nipping
cold
.
For
the
colours
being
close
layd
on
vpon
their
skinne
,
or
rather
in
their
flesh
,
as
by
continuall
renewing
of
these
iuyces
which
are
layed
on
,
soakt
into
the
inner
part
thereof
,
doth
fill
vp
the
pores
so
close
that
no
aire
or
cold
can
enter
,
or
make
them
once
to
shrinke
.
They
haue
cleane
,
comely
,
and
strong
bodies
:
they
are
swift
of
foot
,
and
seeme
very
actiue
.
Neither
is
any
thing
more
lamentable
(
in
my
iudgement
)
then
that
so
goodly
a
people
,
and
so
liuely
creatures
of
God
,
should
bee
ignorant
of
the
true
and
liuing
God
.
And
so
much
the
more
is
this
to
be
lamented
,
by
how
much
they
are
more
tractable
,
and
easie
to
be
brought
to
the
sheepfold
of
Christ
:
hauing
in
truth
a
land
sufficient
to
recompence
any
Christian
Prince
in
the
world
,
for
the
whole
trauell
and
labour
,
cost
and
charges
bestowed
in
that
behalfe
:
with
a
wonderfull
enlarging
of
a
kingdome
,
besides
the
glory
of
God
by
encreasing
of
the
Church
of
Christ
.
It
s
wonderfull
to
heare
,
being
neuer
knowne
to
Christians
before
this
time
,
how
familiar
they
became
in
short
space
with
vs
;
thinking
themselues
to
be
ioyned
with
such
a
people
,
as
they
ought
rather
to
serue
,
then
offer
any
wrong
or
iniurie
vnto
.
Presuming
that
they
might
be
bold
with
our
Generall
as
with
a
Father
,
and
with
vs
as
with
brethren
and
their
neerest
friends
;
neither
seemed
their
loue
lesse
towards
vs
.
One
of
the
chiefest
among
them
hauing
on
a
time
receiued
a
cap
of
our
Generals
head
,
which
he
did
daily
weare
,
remouing
himselfe
but
a
little
from
vs
,
with
an
arrow
pierced
his
legge
deepely
,
causing
the
bloud
to
streame
out
vpon
the
ground
:
signifying
thereby
,
how
vnfainedly
he
loued
him
,
and
giuing
therin
a
couenant
of
peace
:
The
number
of
men
which
here
did
frequent
our
companie
,
were
about
fiftie
persons
.
Within
,
in
the
Southermost
part
of
this
bay
,
there
is
a
riuer
of
fresh
water
,
with
a
great
many
profitable
Ilands
;
of
which
,
some
haue
alwaies
such
store
of
Seales
or
sea-wosues
as
were
able
to
maintaine
a
huge
army
of
men
.
Other
Ilands
being
many
and
great
,
are
so
replenished
with
birds
and
foule
,
as
if
there
were
no
other
victuals
,
a
wonderfull
multitude
of
people
might
be
nourished
by
the
increase
of
them
for
many
posterities
.
Of
these
we
killed
some
with
shot
,
and
some
with
status
,
and
tooke
some
with
our
hands
,
from
mens
heads
and
shoulders
vpon
which
they
lighted
.
We
could
not
perceiue
that
the
people
of
the
countrey
had
any
sort
of
boate
or
canowe
,
to
come
to
these
Ilands
.
Their
owne
prouision
which
they
eate
,
for
ought
we
could
perceiue
,
was
commonly
raw
.
For
we
should
sometimes
find
the
remnants
of
Seales
all
bloudy
which
they
had
gnawne
with
their
teeth
like
dogs
:
They
go
all
of
them
armed
,
with
a
short
bow
of
about
an
ell
in
length
in
their
hands
,
with
arrowes
of
reeds
,
and
headed
with
a
flint
stone
,
very
cunningly
cut
and
fastned
.
This
bay
by
reason
of
the
plenty
of
Seales
therein
found
(
insomuch
that
we
killed
two
hundred
in
the
space
of
one
houre
)
we
called
Seale
,
bay
.
And
hauing
now
made
sufficient
prouision
of
victuals
and
other
necessaries
,
as
also
happily
finished
all
our
businesses
,
Iune
3
Iune
3.
we
set
saile
from
thence
;
And
coasting
along
towards
the
pole
Antartick
Iune
12.
Iune
12
we
fell
with
a
little
bay
,
in
which
we
anchored
for
the
space
of
two
dayes
spent
in
the
discharging
of
our
Caunter
,
the
Christopher
,
which
wee
here
layed
vp
.
Iune
14
The
14.
day
we
waighed
againe
,
and
kept
on
our
course
Southward
till
the
17.
Iune
17
and
then
cast
anchor
in
another
bay
in
50.
deg.
20.
min.
lacking
but
little
more
then
one
degree
,
of
the
mouth
of
the
Straights
,
through
which
lay
,
our
so
much
desired
passage
into
the
South
sea
.
Here
our
generall
on
good
aduise
determined
to
alter
his
course
;
and
turne
his
sterne
to
the
Northward
againe
,
if
happily
God
would
grant
we
might
find
our
ship
and
friends
whom
we
lost
in
the
great
storme
,
as
is
before
said
.
Forasmuch
as
(
if
we
should
enter
the
Straight
without
them
in
our
company
)
it
must
needs
go
hard
with
them
;
and
we
also
in
the
meane
time
as
well
by
their
absence
,
as
by
the
vncertaintie
of
their
state
,
must
needs
receiue
no
small
discomfort
.
Iune
18
And
therefore
Iune
18.
in
the
morning
putting
to
sea
againe
,
with
hartie
and
often
prayers
wee
ioyned
watchfull
industry
to
serue
Gods
good
prouidence
:
and
held
on
our
purpose
to
runne
backe
toward
the
line
into
the
same
height
,
in
which
they
were
first
disseuered
from
vs
.
Iune
19
The
19.
day
of
Iune
toward
night
,
hauing
sayled
within
a
few
leagues
of
port
Saint
Iulian
,
we
had
our
ship
in
sight
:
for
which
we
gaue
God
thankes
with
most
ioyfull
minds
.
And
forasmuch
as
the
ship
was
farre
out
of
order
,
and
very
leake
,
by
reason
of
extremity
of
weather
which
she
had
endured
,
aswell
before
her
loosing
company
as
in
her
absence
:
our
Generall
thought
good
to
beare
into
Port
Saint
Iulian
with
his
fleet
,
because
it
was
so
nigh
at
hand
,
and
so
conuenient
a
place
:
intending
there
to
refresh
his
wearied
men
,
and
cherish
them
which
had
in
their
absence
tasted
such
bitternesse
of
discomfort
,
besides
the
want
of
many
things
which
they
sustained
.
Iune
20
Thus
the
next
day
the
20.
of
Iune
we
entred
Port
Saint
Iulian
:
which
standeth
in
49.
deg.
30.
min.
and
hath
on
the
South
side
of
the
harbour
picked
rockes
like
towers
,
and
within
the
harbour
many
Ilands
,
which
you
many
ride
hard
aboard
off
,
but
in
going
in
you
must
borrow
of
the
North
shoare
.
Being
now
come
to
anchor
,
and
all
things
fitted
and
made
safe
aboard
,
our
Generall
with
certaine
of
his
companie
,
(
viz.
Thomas
Drake
his
brother
,
Iohn
Thomas
,
Robert
Winter
,
Oliuer
the
Master
gunner
,
Iohn
Brewer
,
and
Thomas
Hood
)
Iune
22
Iune
22.
rowed
further
in
with
a
boate
to
find
out
some
conuenient
place
which
might
yeeld
vs
fresh
water
,
during
the
time
of
our
abode
there
,
and
furnish
vs
with
supply
for
prouision
,
to
take
to
sea
with
vs
at
our
departure
.
Which
worke
as
it
was
of
great
necessitie
,
and
therefore
carefully
to
be
performed
;
so
did
not
he
thinke
himselfe
discharged
of
his
duty
,
if
he
himselfe
bestowed
not
the
first
trauell
therein
,
as
his
vse
was
at
all
times
in
all
other
things
,
belonging
to
the
relieuing
of
our
wants
,
and
the
maintenance
of
our
good
estate
,
by
the
supply
of
what
was
needfull
.
Presently
vpon
his
landing
he
was
visited
by
two
of
the
inhabitants
of
the
place
,
whom
Magellane
named
Patagous
,
or
rather
Pentagours
from
their
huge
stature
,
and
strength
proportionable
:
These
as
they
seemed
greatly
to
reioyce
at
his
arriuall
,
so
did
they
shew
themselues
very
familiar
,
receiuing
at
our
Generals
hands
whatsoeuer
he
gaue
them
,
and
taking
great
pleasure
in
seeing
Master
Oliuer
master
gunner
of
the
Admirall
,
to
shoot
an
English
arrow
:
trying
with
him
to
shoot
at
length
,
but
came
nothing
neere
him
.
Not
long
after
,
came
one
more
of
the
same
laste
,
but
of
a
sowerer
sorte
,
for
he
,
misliking
of
the
familiarity
which
his
fellowes
had
vsed
,
seemed
very
angry
with
them
,
and
stroue
earnestly
to
withdrawe
them
,
and
to
turne
them
to
become
our
enemies
;
Which
our
generall
with
his
men
not
suspecting
in
them
,
vsed
them
as
before
:
and
one
Mr.
Robert
Winter
,
thinking
of
pleasure
to
shoote
an
arrow
at
length
,
as
Mr.
Oliuer
had
done
before
,
that
he
which
came
last
also
might
haue
a
sight
thereof
,
the
string
of
his
bow
brake
;
which
,
as
before
it
was
a
terror
vnto
them
,
so
now
broken
,
it
gaue
them
great
incouragement
,
and
boldnes
,
and
as
they
thought
,
great
aduantage
in
their
treacherous
intent
and
purpose
;
not
imagining
that
our
calliuers
,
swords
,
and
targets
,
were
any
munition
or
weapon
of
warre
.
In
which
perswasion
(
as
the
generall
with
his
companie
were
,
quietly
without
any
suspition
of
euill
,
going
downe
towards
his
boate
)
they
sodainely
being
prepared
,
and
gotten
by
stealth
behinde
them
,
shot
their
arrowes
;
and
cheifely
at
him
which
had
the
bowe
,
not
suffering
him
to
string
the
same
againe
,
which
he
was
about
to
haue
done
,
as
well
as
hee
could
:
but
being
wounded
in
the
shoulder
at
the
first
shot
,
and
turning
about
,
was
sped
with
an
arrow
,
which
peirced
his
lunges
,
yet
he
fell
not
.
But
the
Mr.
gunner
being
ready
to
shoote
of
his
calliuer
,
which
tooke
not
fire
in
leuelling
thereof
,
was
presently
slaine
out
right
.
In
this
extremitie
,
if
our
generall
had
not
beene
both
expert
in
such
affaires
,
able
to
judge
,
and
giue
present
direction
in
the
danger
thereof
,
and
had
not
valiantly
thrust
himselfe
into
the
dance
,
against
these
monsters
,
there
had
no
one
of
our
men
,
that
there
were
landed
,
escaped
with
life
.
He
therefore
,
giuing
order
that
no
man
should
keepe
any
certaine
ground
,
but
shift
from
place
to
place
,
encroaching
still
vpon
the
enemie
,
vsing
their
targets
,
and
other
weapons
for
the
defence
of
their
bodies
,
and
that
they
should
breake
so
many
arrowes
,
as
by
any
meanes
they
could
come
by
,
being
shot
at
them
;
wherein
he
himselfe
was
very
diligent
,
and
carefull
also
in
calling
on
them
,
knowing
that
their
arrowes
being
once
spent
,
they
should
haue
these
enemies
at
their
deuotion
and
pleasure
,
to
kill
or
saue
,
and
this
order
being
accordingly
taken
,
himselfe
I
say
with
a
good
courage
and
trust
in
the
true
and
liuing
God
,
taking
and
shooting
off
,
the
same
peece
,
which
the
gunner
could
not
make
to
take
fire
,
dispatched
the
first
beginner
of
the
quarrell
,
the
same
man
which
slewe
our
Mr.
gunner
.
For
the
peece
being
charged
with
a
bullet
,
and
haile
shot
,
and
well
aimed
,
tare
out
his
bellie
and
gutts
,
with
great
torment
,
as
it
seemed
by
his
cry
,
which
was
so
hideous
and
horrible
a
roare
,
as
if
ten
bulls
had
ioyned
together
in
roaring
,
wherewith
the
courage
of
his
partners
was
so
abated
,
and
their
hearts
appalled
,
that
notwithstanding
,
diuerse
of
their
fellowes
and
countriemen
appeared
out
of
the
woods
,
on
each
side
:
yet
they
were
glad
,
by
flying
away
,
to
saue
themselues
,
quietly
suffering
our
men
either
to
depart
or
stay
.
Our
generall
chose
rather
to
depart
,
then
to
take
further
reuenge
of
them
,
which
now
he
might
,
by
reason
of
his
wounded
man
,
whom
for
many
good
parts
he
loued
dearely
;
and
therefore
would
rather
haue
saued
him
,
then
slaine
an
hundred
enemies
,
but
being
past
recouery
,
he
died
the
2.
day
,
after
his
being
brought
aboard
againe
.
That
night
our
Mr.
gunners
body
being
left
ashoare
,
for
the
speedier
bringing
of
the
other
aboard
,
our
generall
himselfe
the
next
day
,
with
his
boate
well
appointed
,
turned
to
the
shoare
,
to
fetch
it
likewise
:
which
they
found
lying
where
it
was
left
,
but
stript
of
his
vppermost
garment
,
and
hauing
an
english
arrow
stucke
in
his
right
eye
.
Both
of
these
dead
bodies
were
layd
together
in
one
graue
,
with
such
reuerence
,
as
was
fit
for
the
earthen
tabernacles
of
immortall
soules
;
and
with
such
commendable
ceremonies
,
as
belong
vnto
souldiers
of
worth
,
in
time
of
warre
,
which
they
most
truly
and
rightfully
deserued
.
Magellane
was
not
altogether
deceiued
,
in
naming
them
Giants
;
for
they
generally
differ
from
the
common
sort
of
men
,
both
in
stature
,
bignes
,
and
strength
of
body
,
as
also
in
the
hideousnesse
of
their
voice
:
but
yet
they
are
nothing
so
monstrous
,
or
giantlike
as
they
were
reported
;
there
being
some
English
men
,
as
tall
,
as
the
highest
of
any
that
we
could
see
,
but
peraduenture
,
the
Spaniards
did
not
thinke
,
that
euer
,
any
English
man
would
come
thither
,
to
reproue
them
;
and
therevpon
might
presume
the
more
boldly
to
lie
:
the
name
Pentagones
,
Fiue
cubits
viz.
7.
foote
and
halfe
,
describing
the
full
height
(
if
not
some
what
more
)
of
the
highest
of
them
.
But
this
is
certaine
,
that
the
Spanish
cruelties
there
vsed
,
haue
made
them
more
monstrous
,
in
minde
and
manners
,
then
they
are
in
body
;
and
more
inhospitable
,
to
deale
with
any
strangers
,
that
shall
come
hereafter
.
For
the
losse
of
their
friends
(
the
remembrance
wherof
is
assigned
and
conueighed
ouer
from
one
generation
to
another
,
among
their
posteritie
)
breedeth
an
old
grudge
,
which
will
not
easily
be
forgotten
,
with
so
quarrellsome
and
revengefull
a
people
.
Notwithstanding
the
terrour
which
they
had
conceiued
of
vs
,
did
henceforward
so
quench
their
heate
,
and
take
downe
their
edge
,
that
they
both
forgate
reuenge
,
and
seeming
by
their
countenance
,
to
repent
them
of
the
wrong
they
had
offered
vs
,
that
meant
them
no
harme
,
suffered
vs
to
doe
what
we
would
,
the
whole
space
of
two
monethes
after
this
,
without
any
interruption
or
molestation
by
them
,
and
it
may
perhaps
be
a
meanes
,
to
breede
a
peace
in
that
people
,
towards
all
that
may
hereafter
this
,
come
that
way
.
To
this
euill
,
thus
receiued
at
the
hands
of
infidells
,
there
was
adioyned
,
and
grew
another
mischiefe
,
wrought
and
contriued
closely
amongst
our selues
,
as
great
,
yea
farre
greater
,
and
of
farre
more
greiuous
consequence
then
the
former
:
but
that
it
was
,
by
Gods
prouidence
,
detected
and
preuented
in
time
,
which
else
had
extended
it selfe
,
not
onely
to
the
violent
shedding
of
innocent
blood
,
by
murthering
our
generall
and
such
others
as
were
most
firme
and
faithfull
to
him
:
but
also
to
the
finall
ouerthrow
of
the
whole
action
intended
,
and
to
diuers
other
most
dangerous
effects
.
These
plotts
had
beene
layd
before
the
voyage
beganne
in
England
:
the
very
modell
of
them
was
shewed
,
and
declared
to
our
generall
in
his
garden
at
Plimmouth
,
before
his
setting
sayle
,
which
yet
he
either
would
not
credit
,
as
true
or
likely
,
of
a
person
whom
he
loued
so
deerely
,
and
was
perswaded
of
to
loue
him
likewise
vnfainedly
,
or
thought
by
loue
and
benefits
,
to
remoue
and
remedy
it
,
if
there
were
any
euill
purposes
conceiued
against
him
.
And
therfore
,
he
did
not
onely
continue
(
to
this
suspected
&
accused
person
)
al
countenance
,
credit
,
and
courtesies
,
which
he
was
wont
to
shew
&
giue
him
,
but
encreased
them
,
vsing
him
in
a
manner
as
another
himselfe
,
and
as
his
most
inmost
friend
:
lodging
him
with
himselfe
;
giuing
him
the
second
place
,
in
all
companies
,
in
his
presence
;
leauing
in
his
hand
,
the
state
as
it
were
of
his
owne
person
;
in
his
absence
;
imparting
vnto
him
all
his
counsells
;
allowing
him
free
liberty
in
all
things
,
that
were
reasonable
;
and
bearing
often
,
at
his
hands
great
infirmities
;
yea
despising
,
that
any
priuate
iniury
,
should
breake
so
firme
a
friendship
,
as
he
meant
towards
him
.
And
therefore
,
was
he
often
times
not
a
little
offended
,
euen
with
those
,
who
(
vpon
conscience
of
their
duty
,
and
knowledge
that
otherwise
they
should
indeed
offend
)
disclosed
from
time
to
time
vnto
him
,
how
the
fire
increased
,
that
theatned
his
owne
,
together
with
the
destruction
of
the
whole
action
.
But
at
length
,
perceiuing
that
his
lenity
and
fauours
did
little
good
;
in
that
the
heat
of
ambition
was
not
yet
allayed
,
nor
could
be
quenched
,
as
it
seemed
,
but
by
blood
;
and
that
the
manifold
practises
grew
dayly
more
and
more
,
euen
to
extremities
;
he
thought
it
high
time
,
to
call
these
practises
into
question
,
before
it
were
too
late
,
to
call
any
question
of
them
into
hearing
.
And
therefore
setting
good
watch
ouer
him
,
and
assembling
all
his
Captaines
,
and
gentlemen
of
his
comapany
together
;
he
propounded
to
them
,
the
good
parts
which
were
in
the
gentleman
,
the
great
good
will
,
and
inward
affection
,
more
then
brotherly
,
which
he
had
euer
,
since
his
first
acquaintance
borne
him
,
not
omitting
the
respect
,
which
was
had
of
him
,
among
no
meane
personages
in
England
;
and
afterwards
deliuered
the
letters
,
which
were
written
to
him
,
with
the
particulars
from
time
to
time
,
which
had
beene
obserued
,
not
so
much
by
himselfe
,
as
by
his
good
friends
;
not
onely
at
sea
,
but
euen
at
Plimmouth
;
not
bare
words
but
writings
;
not
writings
alone
,
but
actions
,
tending
to
the
ouerthrowe
of
the
seruice
in
hand
,
and
making
away
of
his
person
.
Proofes
were
required
and
alleaged
,
so
many
,
and
so
euident
,
that
the
gentleman
himselfe
,
stricken
with
remorse
of
his
inconsiderate
and
vnkinde
dealing
,
acknowledged
himselfe
to
haue
deserued
death
,
yea
many
deathes
;
for
that
he
conspired
,
not
onely
the
ouerthrow
of
the
action
,
but
of
the
principall
actor
also
,
who
was
not
a
stranger
or
il-willer
,
but
a
deare
and
true
friend
vnto
him
:
and
therefore
in
a
great
assembly
openly
besought
them
,
in
whose
hands
iustice
rested
,
to
take
some
order
for
him
;
that
he
might
not
be
compelled
,
to
enforce
his
owne
hands
,
against
his
owns
bowells
,
or
otherwise
to
become
his
owne
executioner
.
The
admiration
and
astonishment
hereat
,
in
all
the
hearers
euen
those
which
were
his
neerest
friends
,
and
most
affected
him
was
great
,
yea
in
those
,
which
for
many
benefits
receiued
from
him
,
had
good
cause
to
loue
him
:
but
yet
the
generall
was
most
of
all
distracted
;
and
therefore
withdrewe
himselfe
,
as
not
able
to
conceale
his
tender
affection
,
requiring
them
,
that
had
heard
the
whole
matter
,
to
giue
their
iudgements
,
as
they
would
another
day
answer
it
vnto
their
prince
,
and
vnto
almightie
God
,
judge
of
all
the
earth
.
Therefore
they
all
,
aboue
40.
in
number
,
the
chiefest
of
place
and
judgement
in
the
whole
fleet
,
after
they
had
discussed
diuersly
of
the
case
,
and
alleaged
whatsoeuer
came
in
their
mindes
,
or
could
be
there
produced
by
any
of
his
other
friends
,
with
their
owne
hands
,
vnder
seale
,
adiudged
that
:
He
had
deserued
death
:
And
that
it
stoode
,
by
no
meanes
with
their
safety
,
to
let
him
liue
:
And
therefore
,
they
remitted
the
manner
thereof
,
with
the
rest
of
the
circumstances
to
the
generall
.
This
judgement
,
and
as
it
were
assise
,
was
held
a
land
,
in
one
of
the
Ilands
of
that
port
;
which
afterwards
,
in
memory
hereof
was
called
,
the
Iland
of
True
iustice
and
iudgement
.
Now
after
this
verdict
was
thus
returned
vnto
our
generall
(
vnto
whom
,
for
his
company
,
her
maiestie
before
his
departure
,
had
committed
her
sword
,
to
vse
for
his
safety
,
with
this
word
:
We
doe
account
that
he
which
striketh
at
thee
Drake
striketh
at
vs
)
he
called
for
the
guilty
party
,
and
caused
to
be
read
vnto
him
,
the
seuerall
verdicts
which
were
written
,
and
pronounced
of
him
,
which
being
acknowledged
for
the
most
part
(
for
none
had
giuen
heauier
sentence
against
him
,
then
he
had
giuen
against
himselfe
)
our
generall
proposed
vnto
him
this
choice
:
whether
he
would
take
,
to
be
executed
in
this
Iland
?
or
to
be
sett
aland
on
the
maine
?
or
returne
into
England
,
there
to
answer
his
deed
before
the
Lords
of
her
maiesties
Councell
?
He
most
humbly
thanked
the
generall
for
his
clemencie
,
extended
towards
him
in
such
ample
sort
:
and
crauing
some
respit
,
to
consult
thereon
,
and
so
make
his
choice
aduisedly
:
the
next
day
he
returned
this
answer
,
that
:
Albeit
he
had
yeelded
in
his
heart
,
to
entertaine
so
great
a
sinne
;
as
whereof
now
he
was
iustly
condemned
:
yet
he
bad
a
care
,
and
that
excelling
all
other
cares
,
to
die
a
christian
man
,
that
whatsoeuer
did
become
of
his
clay
body
,
he
might
yet
remaine
assured
of
an
eternall
inheritance
,
in
a
farre
better
life
.
This
he
feared
,
if
he
should
be
set
a
land
among
Infidels
,
how
he
should
be
able
to
maintaine
this
assurance
,
feeling
in
his
owne
frailtie
,
how
mighty
the
contagion
is
of
lewde
custome
.
And
therefore
he
besought
the
generall
most
earnestly
,
that
he
would
yet
haue
a
care
,
and
regard
of
his
soule
;
and
neuer
jeopard
it
amongst
heathen
and
sauage
Infidells
.
If
he
should
returne
into
England
,
he
must
first
haue
a
ship
,
and
men
to
conduct
it
,
with
sufficient
victuals
:
two
of
which
though
they
were
had
,
yet
for
the
third
,
he
thought
no
man
would
accompanie
him
,
in
so
bad
a
message
to
so
vile
an
issue
,
from
so
honorable
a
seruice
.
But
if
that
there
were
,
which
could
induce
their
mindes
,
to
returne
with
him
;
yet
the
very
shame
of
the
returne
,
would
be
as
death
,
or
grieuouser
if
it
were
possible
:
hecause
be
should
be
so
long
a
dying
,
and
die
so
often
.
Therefore
he
professed
,
that
with
all
his
heart
,
he
did
embrace
the
first
branch
of
the
generals
proffer
;
desiring
onely
this
fauour
,
that
they
might
receiue
the
holy
communion
,
once
againe
together
before
his
death
;
and
that
he
might
not
die
,
other
then
a
gentlemans
death
.
Though
sundry
reasons
were
vsed
by
many
,
to
perswade
him
to
take
either
of
the
other
wayes
:
yet
when
he
remained
resolute
in
his
former
determination
,
both
parts
of
his
last
request
were
granted
:
and
the
next
conuenient
day
,
a
communion
was
celebrated
,
by
Mr.
Francis
Fletcher
,
preacher
and
pastor
of
the
fleet
at
that
time
.
The
generall
himselfe
communicated
in
this
Sacred
ordinance
,
with
this
condemned
penitent
gentleman
;
who
shewed
great
tokens
of
a
contrite
and
repentant
heart
,
as
who
was
more
deepely
displeased
with
his
owne
act
,
then
any
man
else
.
And
after
this
holy
repast
,
they
dined
also
at
the
same
table
together
,
as
cheerefully
in
sobriety
,
as
euer
in
their
liues
they
had
done
aforetime
:
each
cheering
vp
the
other
,
and
taking
their
leaue
,
by
drinking
each
to
other
,
as
if
some
journey
onely
had
beene
in
hand
.
After
dinner
,
all
things
being
brought
in
a
readines
,
by
him
that
supplied
the
roome
of
the
prouost
Marshall
;
without
any
dallying
,
or
dolaying
the
time
,
he
came
forth
,
and
kneeled
downe
,
preparing
at
once
,
his
necke
for
the
axe
,
and
his
spirit
for
heauen
:
which
hauing
done
,
without
long
ceremony
,
as
who
had
before
digested
this
whole
tragedy
,
he
desired
all
the
rest
to
pray
for
him
,
and
willed
the
executioner
to
doe
his
office
,
not
to
feare
nor
spare
.
Thus
hauing
by
the
worthie
manner
of
his
,
death
(
being
much
more
honorable
by
it
,
then
blameable
for
any
other
of
his
actions
)
fully
blotted
out
,
what
euer
staine
,
his
fault
might
seeme
to
bring
vpon
him
;
he
left
vnto
our
fleete
,
a
lamentable
example
of
a
goodly
gentleman
,
who
in
seeking
aduancement
vnfit
for
him
,
cast
away
himselfe
:
and
vnto
posteritie
a
monument
,
of
I
know
not
what
,
fatall
calamitie
,
incident
to
that
Port
,
and
such
like
actions
,
which
might
happilie
afford
a
new
paire
of
paralells
,
to
be
added
to
Plutarchs
:
in
that
the
same
place
,
neere
about
the
same
time
of
the
yeare
,
witnessed
the
execution
of
2.
gentlemen
,
suffring
both
for
the
like
cause
,
employed
both
in
like
seruice
,
entertained
both
in
great
place
,
endued
both
with
excellent
qualities
,
the
one
58.
yeare
after
the
other
.
For
on
the
maine
,
our
men
found
a
gibbet
,
fallen
downe
,
made
of
a
spruce
mast
,
with
mens
bones
vnderneath
it
,
which
they
coniectured
to
be
the
same
gibbet
,
which
Magellane
commanded
to
be
erected
,
in
the
yeare
1520.
for
the
execution
,
of
Iohn
Carthagene
the
Bishop
of
Burgos
cosen
,
who
by
the
kings
order
,
was
ioyned
with
Magellane
in
commission
,
and
made
his
vice-admirall
.
In
the
Iland
,
as
we
digged
to
burie
this
gentleman
,
we
found
a
great
grinding
stone
,
broken
in
two
parts
,
which
wee
tooke
and
set
fast
in
the
ground
,
the
one
part
at
the
head
,
the
other
at
the
feet
,
building
vp
the
middle
space
,
with
other
stones
and
turfes
of
earth
,
and
engraued
in
the
stones
,
the
names
of
the
parties
buried
there
,
with
the
time
of
their
departure
,
and
a
memoriall
of
our
generalls
name
in
Latine
,
that
it
might
the
better
be
vnderstood
,
of
all
that
should
come
after
vs
.
These
things
thus
ended
,
and
set
in
order
,
our
generall
discharging
the
Mary
viz.
our
Portugall
prise
,
because
shee
was
leake
and
troublesome
,
defaced
her
;
and
then
left
her
ribs
and
keele
vpon
the
Iland
:
where
for
two
moneths
together
we
had
pitched
our
tents
.
And
so
hauing
wooded
,
watered
,
trimmed
our
ships
,
dispatched
all
our
other
businesses
,
and
brought
our
fleet
into
the
smallest
number
,
euen
3.
onely
,
besides
our
pinnaces
,
that
we
might
the
easier
keepe
our selues
together
,
be
the
better
furnished
with
necessaries
,
and
be
the
stronger
mand
,
against
what
soeuer
need
should
be
,
August
17.
we
departed
out
of
this
port
,
and
being
now
in
great
hope
,
of
a
happie
issue
to
our
enterprise
,
which
almighty
god
hitherto
had
so
blest
and
prospered
,
we
set
our
course
for
the
Straights
.
Southwest
.
August
20.
we
fel
with
the
cape
;
neere
which
lies
the
entrance
into
the
straight
,
called
by
the
Spaniards
Capo
virgin
Maria
,
appearing
4.
leagues
before
you
come
to
it
with
high
and
steepe
gray
cliffes
,
full
of
blacke
starres
,
against
which
the
sea
beating
,
sheweth
as
it
were
the
spoutings
of
Whales
,
hauing
the
highest
of
the
cape
,
like
cape
vincent
in
Portugall
:
At
this
cape
,
our
generall
caused
his
fleet
,
in
homage
to
our
soueraigne
lady
the
Queenes
maiesty
,
to
strike
their
top-sailes
vpon
the
bunt
,
as
a
token
of
his
willing
and
glad
minde
,
to
shewe
his
dutifull
obedience
to
her
highnes
,
whom
he
acknowledged
to
haue
full
interest
and
right
,
in
that
new
discouery
;
and
withall
,
in
remembrance
of
his
honorable
friend
and
fauorer
,
Sir
Christopher
Hatton
,
he
changed
the
name
of
the
shippe
,
which
himselfe
went
in
,
from
the
Pellican
to
be
called
the
golden
Hinde
.
Which
ceremonies
being
ended
,
together
with
a
sermon
,
teaching
true
obedience
,
with
prayers
and
giuing
of
thankes
for
her
maiesty
,
and
most
honorable
counsell
,
with
the
whole
body
of
the
common
weale
,
and
church
of
God
,
we
continued
our
course
on
into
the
said
frete
,
where
passing
with
land
in
fight
on
both
sides
,
we
shortly
fell
with
so
narrow
a
straite
,
as
carrying
with
it
much
winde
,
often
turnings
,
and
many
dangers
,
requireth
an
expert
judgement
,
in
him
that
shall
passe
the
same
,
it
lieth
West
North
West
&
East
South
East
:
but
hauing
left
this
straite
a
sterne
,
we
seemed
to
be
come
out
of
a
riuer
of
two
leagues
broade
,
into
a
large
and
maine
sea
,
hauing
the
night
following
,
an
Iland
in
sight
,
which
(
being
in
height
nothing
inferior
to
the
Iland
Fogo
,
before
spoken
of
)
burneth
(
like
it
aloft
)
also
in
the
aire
,
in
a
wonderfull
sort
,
without
intermission
.
It
hath
formerly
beene
receiued
as
an
vndoubted
truth
,
that
the
seas
,
following
the
course
of
the
first
mouer
,
from
East
to
West
,
haue
a
continuall
current
through
this
straite
,
but
our
experience
found
the
contrary
:
the
ebbings
and
flowings
here
,
being
as
orderly
(
in
which
the
water
rises
and
falls
more
then
5.
fathomes
,
vpright
)
as
on
other
coasts
.
The
24
of
August
being
Bartholomew
day
,
we
fell
with
3.
Ilands
,
bearing
triangle-wise
one
from
another
,
one
of
them
was
very
faire
and
large
,
and
of
a
fruitfull
soile
,
vpon
which
being
next
vnto
vs
,
and
the
weather
very
calme
,
our
generall
with
his
gentlemen
,
and
certaine
of
his
mariners
,
then
landed
;
taking
possession
thereof
in
her
Maiesties
name
,
and
to
her
vse
,
and
called
the
same
Elizabeth
Iland
.
The
other
two
,
though
they
were
not
so
large
,
nor
so
faire
to
the
eye
,
yet
were
they
to
vs
exceeding
vsefull
,
for
in
them
wee
found
great
store
of
strange
birds
,
which
could
not
flie
at
all
,
nor
yet
runne
so
fast
,
as
that
they
could
escape
vs
with
their
liues
:
in
body
they
are
lesse
then
a
goose
,
and
bigger
then
a
mallard
,
short
and
thicke
set
together
,
hauing
no
feathers
,
but
insteed
thereof
,
a
certaine
hard
and
matted
downe
;
their
beakes
are
not
much
vnlike
the
bills
of
crowes
,
they
lodge
and
breed
vpon
the
land
,
where
making
earthes
,
as
the
conies
doe
,
in
the
ground
,
they
lay
their
egges
,
and
bring
vp
their
young
;
their
feeding
and
prouision
to
liue
on
,
is
in
the
sea
,
where
they
swimm
in
such
sort
,
as
nature
may
seeme
to
haue
granted
them
no
small
prerogatiue
in
swiftnesse
,
both
to
prey
vpon
others
,
and
themselues
to
escape
from
any
others
that
seeke
to
cease
vpon
them
,
and
such
was
the
infinite
resort
of
these
birds
to
these
Ilands
,
that
in
the
space
of
1.
day
,
we
killed
no
lesse
then
3000.
&
if
the
increase
be
according
to
the
number
,
it
is
not
to
be
thought
,
that
the
world
hath
brought
forth
,
a
greater
blessing
in
one
kinde
of
creature
in
so
small
a
circuit
,
so
necessarily
and
plentifully
seruing
the
vse
of
man
,
they
are
a
very
good
and
wholesome
victuall
:
our
generall
named
these
Ilands
,
the
one
Bartholomew
,
according
to
the
day
;
the
other
Saint
Georges
,
in
honour
of
England
,
according
to
the
ancient
custome
there
obserued
.
In
the
Iland
of
Saint
George
,
we
found
the
body
of
a
man
,
so
long
dead
before
,
that
his
bones
would
not
hold
together
,
being
moued
out
of
the
place
whereon
they
lay
.
From
these
Ilands
,
to
the
entrance
into
the
South
sea
,
the
frete
is
very
crooked
;
hauing
many
turnings
,
and
as
it
were
shuttings
vp
,
as
if
there
were
no
passage
at
all
,
by
meanes
whereof
,
we
were
often
troubled
with
contrary
windes
,
so
that
some
of
our
ships
,
recouering
a
cape
of
land
,
entring
another
reach
,
the
rest
were
forced
to
alter
their
course
,
and
come
to
anchor
where
they
might
.
It
is
true
which
Magellane
reporteth
of
this
passage
:
namely
that
there
be
many
faire
harbours
,
and
store
of
fresh
water
;
but
some
ships
,
had
need
to
be
fraughted
with
nothing
else
,
besides
anchors
and
cables
,
to
finde
ground
,
in
most
of
them
,
to
come
to
anchor
;
which
when
any
extreame
gusts
,
or
contrary
windes
doe
come
(
whereunto
the
place
is
altogether
subiect
)
is
a
great
hindrance
to
the
passage
and
carrieth
with
it
no
small
danger
.
The
land
on
both
sides
is
very
high
and
mountainous
,
hauing
on
the
North
and
West
side
the
continent
of
America
,
and
on
the
South
and
East
part
,
nothing
but
Ilands
:
among
which
,
lye
innumerable
fretes
or
passages
into
the
South
sea
.
The
mountaines
arise
with
such
tops
,
and
spires
into
the
aire
,
&
of
so
rare
a
height
,
as
they
may
well
be
accounted
amongst
the
wonders
of
the
world
;
enuironed
as
it
were
,
with
many
regions
of
congealed
clouds
,
and
frozen
meteors
,
wherby
they
are
continually
fed
and
increased
,
both
in
height
and
bignes
,
from
time
to
time
,
retaining
that
which
they
haue
once
receiued
,
being
little
againe
diminished
by
the
heate
of
the
sun
,
as
being
so
farre
from
reflexion
,
and
so
nigh
the
cold
and
frozen
region
.
But
notwithstanding
all
this
,
yet
are
the
lowe
and
plaine
groundes
verie
fruitful
,
the
grasse
greene
and
naturall
;
the
hearbs
that
are
of
very
strange
sorts
,
good
and
many
;
the
trees
for
the
most
part
of
them
alwaies
greene
;
the
ayre
of
the
temperature
of
our
countrey
,
the
water
most
pleasant
;
and
the
soile
agreeing
to
any
graine
which
we
haue
growing
in
our
countrie
:
a
place
no
doubt
,
that
lacketh
nothing
,
but
a
people
to
vse
the
same
to
the
Creators
glory
,
and
the
encreasing
of
the
Church
:
the
people
inhabiting
these
parts
,
made
fires
as
we
passed
by
in
diuers
places
.
Drawing
nigh
the
entrance
of
the
South
sea
,
wee
had
such
a
shutting
vp
to
the
Northwards
,
and
such
large
and
open
fretes
toward
the
South
,
that
it
was
doubtfull
which
way
wee
should
passe
,
without
further
discouerie
:
for
which
cause
,
our
generall
hauing
brought
his
fleete
to
anchor
vnder
an
Iland
;
himselfe
,
with
certaine
of
his
gentlemen
,
rowed
in
a
boate
to
descrie
the
passage
;
who
hauing
discouered
a
sufficient
way
towards
the
North
,
in
their
returne
to
their
ships
,
met
a
cannowe
vnder
the
same
Iland
,
where
wee
rode
then
at
anchor
,
hauing
in
her
diuers
persons
.
This
cannowe
or
boate
was
made
of
the
barke
of
diuers
trees
,
hauing
a
prowe
and
a
sterne
standing
vp
,
and
semicirclewise
yeelding
inward
,
of
one
forme
and
fashion
;
the
body
whereof
was
a
most
dainty
mould
,
bearing
in
it
most
comely
proportion
,
and
excellent
workmanship
;
in
so
much
as
to
our
generall
and
vs
,
it
seemed
neuer
to
haue
beene
done
,
without
the
cunning
and
expert
iudgement
of
art
;
and
that
not
for
the
vse
of
so
rude
and
barborous
a
people
,
but
for
the
pleasure
of
some
great
and
noble
personage
,
yea
of
some
Prince
:
It
had
no
other
closing
vp
or
caulking
in
the
seames
,
but
the
stitchin
with
thongs
,
made
of
Seale-skins
,
or
other
such
beast
,
and
yet
so
close
that
it
receiued
very
little
or
no
water
at
all
.
The
people
are
of
a
meane
stature
,
but
well
set
and
compact
,
in
all
their
parts
and
limmes
;
they
haue
great
pleasure
in
painting
their
faces
,
as
the
others
haue
,
of
whom
we
haue
spoken
before
.
Within
the
said
Iland
they
had
a
house
of
meane
building
,
of
certaine
poles
,
and
couered
with
skinnes
of
beast
;
hauing
therein
fire
,
water
,
and
such
meate
,
as
commonly
they
can
come
by
:
as
seales
,
mussels
,
and
such
like
.
The
vessels
wherein
they
keepe
their
water
,
and
their
cups
in
which
they
drinke
,
are
made
of
barkes
of
trees
,
as
was
their
canow
:
and
that
with
no
lesse
skill
(
for
the
bignesse
of
the
thing
)
being
of
a
very
formall
shape
and
good
fashion
.
Their
working
tooles
,
which
they
vse
in
cutting
these
things
and
such
other
,
are
kniues
made
of
most
huge
and
monstrous
mussell
shels
(
the
like
whereof
haue
not
beene
seene
or
heard
of
lightly
by
any
trauellers
;
the
meate
thereof
beeing
very
sauourie
and
good
in
eating
)
which
,
after
they
haue
broken
off
the
thinne
and
brittle
substance
of
the
edge
,
they
rub
and
grinde
them
vpon
stones
had
for
the
purpose
,
till
they
haue
tempered
and
set
such
an
edge
vpon
them
,
that
no
wood
is
so
hard
but
they
will
cut
it
at
pleasure
with
the
same
:
whereof
we
our selues
had
experience
.
Yea
they
cut
therewith
bones
of
a
maruellous
hardnesse
;
making
of
them
fisgies
to
kill
fish
,
wherein
they
haue
a
most
pleasant
exercise
with
great
dexteritie
.
Sept.
6
The
sixth
of
September
we
had
left
asterne
vs
all
these
troublesome
Ilands
,
and
were
entred
into
the
South
sea
,
or
Mare
del
zur
:
at
the
cape
whereof
,
our
Generall
had
determined
with
his
whole
company
to
haue
gone
ashore
,
and
there
after
a
Sermon
to
haue
left
a
monument
of
her
Maiestie
ingrauen
in
mettall
,
for
a
perpetuall
remembrance
;
which
he
had
in
a
readinesse
for
that
end
prepared
:
but
neither
was
there
any
anchoring
,
neither
did
the
wind
suffer
vs
by
any
meanes
to
make
a
stay
.
Onely
this
by
all
our
mens
obseruations
was
concluded
;
that
the
entrance
,
by
which
we
came
into
this
straite
,
was
in
52.
deg.
the
middest
in
53.
deg.
15.
m
and
the
going
out
in
52.
deg.
30.
m.
being
150.
leagues
in
length
:
At
the
very
entry
,
supposed
also
to
be
about
10.
leagues
in
bredth
.
After
we
were
entred
ten
leagues
within
it
,
it
was
found
not
past
a
league
in
breadth
:
farther
within
,
in
some
places
very
large
,
in
some
very
narrow
,
and
in
the
end
found
to
be
no
straite
at
all
,
but
all
Ilands
.
Now
when
our
Generall
perceiued
that
the
nipping
cold
,
vnder
so
cruell
and
frowning
a
Winter
,
had
empaired
the
health
of
some
of
his
men
;
hee
meant
to
haue
made
the
more
hast
againe
toward
the
line
,
and
not
to
saile
any
farther
towards
the
pole
Antartick
,
lest
being
father
from
the
Sunne
,
and
neerer
the
cold
,
we
might
happily
be
ouertaken
with
some
greater
danger
of
sickness
.
But
God
giuing
men
leaue
to
purpose
,
reserueth
to
himselfe
the
disposition
of
all
things
:
making
their
intents
of
none
effect
,
or
changing
their
meanings
oft
times
cleane
into
the
contrary
,
as
may
best
serue
for
his
owne
glory
and
their
profit
.
Sept.
7
For
September
7.
the
second
day
after
our
entrance
into
the
South
sea
(
called
by
some
Mare
pacificum
,
but
prouing
to
vs
rather
to
be
Mare
furiosum
.
)
God
by
a
contrary
wind
and
intollerable
tempest
,
seemed
to
set
himselfe
against
vs
:
forcing
vs
not
onely
to
alter
our
course
and
determination
,
but
with
great
trouble
,
long
time
,
many
dangers
,
hard
escapes
,
and
finall
separating
of
our
fleet
,
to
yeeld
ourselues
vnto
his
will
.
Yea
such
was
the
extremitie
of
the
tempest
,
that
it
appeared
to
vs
as
if
he
had
pronounced
a
sentence
,
not
to
stay
his
hand
,
nor
to
withdraw
his
iudgement
till
he
had
▪
buried
our
bodies
and
ships
also
,
in
the
bottomlesse
depth
of
the
raging
sea
.
Sept.
15
In
the
time
of
this
incredible
storme
the
15.
of
September
,
the
Moone
was
ecclipsed
in
Aries
,
and
darkened
about
three
points
,
for
the
space
of
two
glasses
:
which
being
ended
,
might
seeme
to
giue
vs
some
hope
of
alteration
and
change
of
weather
to
the
better
.
Notwithstanding
,
as
the
ecclipticall
conflict
,
could
adde
nothing
to
our
miserable
estate
,
no
more
did
the
ending
thereof
ease
vs
any
thing
at
all
;
nor
take
away
any
part
of
our
troubles
from
vs
:
but
our
ecclipse
continued
still
in
its
full
force
,
so
preuailing
against
vs
,
that
for
the
space
of
full
52.
dayes
together
,
we
were
darkened
more
then
the
Moone
by
20.
parts
,
or
more
then
we
by
any
meanes
could
euer
haue
preserued
,
or
recouered
light
of
our selues
againe
,
if
the
Sonne
of
God
which
layed
this
burthen
vpon
our
backs
,
had
not
mercifully
borne
it
vp
with
his
owne
shoulders
,
and
vpheld
vs
in
it
by
his
owne
power
,
beyond
any
possible
strength
or
skill
of
man
.
Neither
indeed
did
we
at
all
escape
,
but
with
the
feeling
of
great
discomforts
through
the
same
.
For
these
violent
and
extraordinarie
flawes
(
such
as
seldome
haue
been
seene
)
still
continuing
,
or
rather
increasing
,
Sept.
30
September
30.
in
the
night
,
caused
the
sorrowfull
separation
of
the
Marigold
from
vs
,
in
which
was
Captaine
Iohn
Thomas
,
with
many
others
of
our
deare
friends
:
who
by
no
means
that
we
could
conceiue
could
helpe
themselues
,
but
by
spooming
along
before
the
sea
.
With
whom
albeit
wee
could
neuer
meet
againe
,
yet
(
our
Generall
hauing
aforehand
giuen
order
,
that
if
any
of
our
fleet
did
loose
company
,
the
place
of
resort
to
meet
againe
should
be
in
30.
deg.
or
thereabouts
,
vpon
the
coast
of
Peru
,
toward
the
Equinoctiall
)
wee
long
time
hoped
(
till
experience
shewed
our
hope
was
vaine
)
that
there
we
should
ioyfully
meet
with
them
:
especially
for
that
they
were
well
prouided
of
victuals
,
and
lackt
no
skilfull
and
sufficient
men
(
besides
their
Captaine
)
to
bring
forwards
the
ship
to
the
place
appointed
.
From
the
seuenth
of
September
(
in
which
the
storme
began
)
till
the
seuenth
of
october
we
could
not
by
any
meanes
recouer
any
land
(
hauing
in
the
meane
time
beene
driuen
so
farre
South
,
Octob.
7
as
to
the
57.
deg.
and
somewhat
better
)
on
this
day
towards
night
,
somewhat
to
the
Northward
of
that
cape
of
America
(
whereof
mention
is
made
before
in
the
description
of
our
departure
from
the
straite
into
this
sea
)
with
a
sorrie
saile
wee
entred
a
harbour
:
where
hoping
to
enioy
some
freedome
and
ease
,
till
the
storme
was
ended
,
we
receiued
within
few
houres
after
our
comming
to
anchor
,
so
deadly
a
stroake
and
hard
entertainement
,
that
our
Admirall
left
not
onely
an
anchor
behind
her
,
through
the
violence
and
furie
of
the
flawe
;
but
in
departing
thence
,
also
lost
the
company
and
sight
of
our
Vice-admirall
,
the
Elizabeth
:
partly
through
the
negligence
of
those
that
had
the
charge
of
her
,
partly
through
a
kind
of
desire
that
some
in
her
had
to
be
out
of
these
troubles
,
and
to
be
at
home
againe
:
which
(
as
since
is
knowne
)
they
thence
forward
by
all
meanes
assayed
and
performed
.
Octob.
8
For
the
very
next
day
October
8.
recouering
the
mouth
of
the
straits
againe
(
which
wee
were
now
so
neere
vnto
)
they
returned
backe
the
same
way
by
which
they
came
forward
,
and
so
coasting
Brasill
,
they
arriued
in
England
Iune
2.
the
yeare
following
.
So
that
now
our
Admirall
if
she
had
retained
her
old
name
of
Pellican
,
which
she
bare
at
our
departure
from
our
countrey
,
she
might
haue
beene
now
indeed
said
to
be
as
a
Pellican
alone
in
the
wildernesse
.
For
albeit
our
Generall
sought
the
rest
of
his
fleet
with
great
care
,
yet
could
we
not
haue
any
sight
or
certaine
newes
of
them
by
any
meanes
.
From
this
bay
of
parting
of
friends
,
we
were
forcibly
driuen
backe
againe
into
55.
deg.
towards
the
pole
Antarticke
.
In
which
height
we
ranne
in
among
the
Ilands
before
mentioned
,
lying
to
the
Southward
of
America
,
through
which
we
passed
from
one
sea
to
the
other
,
as
hath
beene
declared
.
Where
comming
to
anchor
,
wee
found
the
waters
there
to
haue
their
indraught
and
free
passage
,
and
that
through
no
small
guts
,
or
narrow
channels
,
but
indeed
through
as
large
frets
or
straights
,
as
it
hath
at
the
supposed
streights
of
Magellane
through
which
we
came
.
Among
these
Ilands
,
making
our
abode
with
some
quietnesse
for
a
very
little
while
,
(
viz.
two
dayes
)
and
finding
diuers
good
and
wholesome
herbs
together
with
fresh
water
;
our
men
which
before
were
weake
,
and
much
empaired
in
their
health
,
began
to
receiue
good
comfort
:
especially
by
the
drinking
of
one
herbe
(
not
much
vnlike
that
herbe
which
wee
commonly
call
Penny-lease
)
which
purging
with
great
facilitie
affoorded
great
helpe
and
refreshing
to
our
wearied
and
sickly
bodies
.
But
the
winds
returning
to
their
old
wont
,
and
the
seas
raging
after
their
former
manner
,
yea
euery
thing
as
it
were
setting
it selfe
against
our
peace
and
desired
rest
,
here
was
no
stay
permitted
vs
,
neither
any
safety
to
be
looked
for
.
For
such
was
the
present
danger
by
forcing
and
continuall
slawes
,
that
we
were
rather
to
looke
for
present
death
then
hope
for
any
deliuery
,
if
God
almightie
should
not
make
the
way
for
vs
.
The
winds
were
such
as
if
the
bowels
of
the
earth
had
set
all
at
libertie
;
or
as
if
all
the
clouds
vnder
heauen
had
beene
called
together
,
to
lay
their
force
vpon
that
one
place
:
The
seas
,
which
by
nature
and
of
themselues
are
heauie
,
and
of
a
weightie
substance
,
were
rowled
vp
from
the
depths
,
euen
from
the
roots
of
the
rockes
,
as
if
it
had
beene
a
scroll
of
parchment
,
which
by
the
extremity
of
heate
runneth
together
:
and
being
aloft
were
carried
in
most
strange
manner
and
abundance
,
as
feathers
or
drifts
of
snow
,
by
the
violence
of
the
winds
,
to
water
the
exceeding
tops
of
high
and
loftie
mountaines
.
Our
anchors
,
as
false
friends
in
such
a
danger
,
gaue
ouer
their
holdfast
,
and
as
if
it
had
beene
with
horror
of
the
thing
,
did
shrinke
downe
to
hide
themselues
in
this
miserable
storme
;
committing
the
distressed
ship
and
helpelesse
men
to
the
vncertaine
and
rowling
seas
,
which
tossed
them
,
like
a
ball
in
a
racket
.
In
this
case
,
to
let
fall
more
anchors
,
would
auaile
vs
nothing
;
For
being
driuen
from
our
first
place
of
anchoring
,
so
vnmeasurable
was
the
depth
,
that
500.
fathome
would
fetch
no
ground
:
So
that
the
violent
storme
without
intermission
;
the
impossibility
to
come
to
anchor
;
the
want
of
opportunitie
to
spread
any
sayle
,
the
most
mad
seas
;
the
lee
shores
;
the
dangerous
rocks
;
the
contrary
and
most
intollerable
winds
;
the
impossible
passage
out
;
the
desperate
tarrying
there
;
and
ineuitable
perils
on
euery
side
,
did
lay
before
vs
so
small
likelihood
to
escape
present
destruction
,
that
if
the
speciall
prouidence
of
God
himselfe
had
not
supported
vs
,
we
could
neuer
haue
endured
that
wofull
state
:
as
being
inuironed
with
most
terrible
and
most
fearefull
iudgements
round
about
.
For
truly
,
it
was
more
likely
that
the
mountaines
should
haue
beene
rent
in
sunder
,
from
the
top
to
the
bottome
,
and
cast
headlong
into
the
sea
,
by
these
vnnaturall
winds
;
then
that
,
we
,
by
any
helpe
or
cunning
of
man
,
should
free
the
life
of
any
one
amongst
vs
.
Notwithstanding
the
same
God
of
mercy
which
deliuered
Ionas
out
of
the
Whales
belly
,
and
heareth
all
those
that
call
vpon
him
faithfully
,
in
their
distresse
;
looked
downe
from
heauen
,
beheld
our
teares
,
and
heard
our
humble
petitions
,
ioyned
with
holy
vowes
.
Euen
God
(
whom
not
the
winds
and
seas
al
one
,
but
euen
the
diuels
themselues
and
powers
of
hell
obey
)
did
so
wonderfully
free
vs
,
and
make
our
way
open
before
vs
,
as
it
were
by
his
holy
Angels
still
guiding
and
conduting
vs
,
that
more
then
the
affright
and
amaze
of
this
estate
,
we
receiued
no
part
of
damage
in
all
the
things
that
belonged
vnto
vs
.
But
escaping
from
these
straites
and
miseries
,
as
it
were
through
the
needles
ey
(
that
God
might
haue
the
greater
glory
in
our
deliuery
)
by
the
great
and
effectuall
care
and
trauell
of
our
Generall
,
the
Lords
instrument
therein
;
we
could
now
no
longer
forbeare
,
but
must
needes
finde
some
place
of
refuge
,
aswell
to
prouide
water
,
wood
,
and
other
necessaries
,
as
to
comfort
our
men
,
thus
worne
and
tired
out
,
by
so
many
and
so
long
intollerable
toyles
:
the
like
whereof
,
it
s
to
be
supposed
,
no
traueller
hath
felt
,
neither
hath
there
euer
beene
,
such
a
tempest
(
that
any
records
make
mention
of
)
so
violent
,
and
of
such
continuance
,
since
Noahs
flood
,
for
as
hath
beene
sayd
it
lasted
from
September
7.
to
October
28
,
full
52.
dayes
.
Not
many
leagues
therefore
to
the
Southwards
of
our
former
anchoring
,
we
ranne
in
againe
among
these
Ilands
;
where
we
had
once
more
better
likelihood
to
rest
in
peace
:
and
so
much
the
rather
,
for
that
wee
found
the
people
of
the
countrie
,
trauelling
for
their
liuing
,
from
one
Iland
to
another
,
in
their
canowes
,
both
men
,
women
,
and
young
infants
wrapt
in
skins
,
and
hanging
at
their
mothers
backs
;
with
whom
we
had
traffique
,
for
such
things
as
they
had
,
as
chaines
of
certaine
shells
and
such
other
trifles
;
here
the
Lord
gaue
vs
three
dayes
to
breath
our selues
,
and
to
prouide
such
things
as
we
wanted
,
albeit
the
same
was
with
continuall
care
,
and
troubles
to
auoid
imminent
dangers
,
which
the
troubled
seas
and
blustering
windes
,
did
euery
houre
threaten
vnto
vs
.
But
when
we
seemed
to
haue
stayed
there
too
long
,
we
were
more
rigorously
assaulted
by
the
not
formerly
ended
,
but
now
more
violently
renewed
storme
;
and
driuen
thence
also
with
no
small
danger
;
leauing
behind
vs
the
greater
part
of
our
cable
with
the
anchor
;
being
chased
along
by
the
winds
,
and
buffeted
incessantly
in
each
quarter
by
the
seas
(
which
our
Generall
interpreted
,
as
though
God
had
sent
them
of
purpose
to
the
end
which
ensued
)
till
at
length
wee
fell
with
the
vttermost
part
of
land
towards
the
South
pole
,
and
had
certainely
discouered
how
farre
the
same
doth
reach
Southward
,
from
the
coast
of
America
aforenamed
.
The
vttermost
cape
or
hedland
of
all
these
Ilands
,
stands
neere
in
56.
deg.
without
which
there
is
no
maine
,
nor
Iland
to
be
seene
to
the
Southwards
:
but
that
the
Atlanticke
Ocean
,
and
the
South
sea
,
meete
in
a
most
large
and
free
scope
.
It
hath
beene
a
dreame
through
many
ages
,
that
these
Ilands
haue
beene
a
maine
,
and
that
it
hath
beene
terra
incognita
;
wherein
many
strange
monsters
liued
.
Indeed
it
might
truly
,
before
this
time
,
be
called
incognota
,
for
howsouer
the
mappes
and
generall
descriptions
of
Cosmographers
,
either
vpon
the
deceiueable
reports
of
other
men
,
or
the
deceitfull
imaginations
of
themselues
(
supposing
neuer
herein
to
be
corrected
)
haue
set
it
downe
,
yet
it
is
true
,
that
before
this
time
,
it
was
neuer
discouered
,
or
certainely
knowne
by
any
traueller
,
that
wee
haue
heard
of
.
And
here
as
in
a
fit
place
,
it
shall
not
be
amisse
,
to
remoue
that
error
in
opinion
,
which
hath
beene
held
by
many
,
of
the
impossible
returne
,
out
of
Mar
Del
Zur
,
into
the
West
Ocean
;
by
reason
of
the
supposed
Easterne
current
,
and
leuant
windes
:
which
(
say
they
)
speedily
carrie
any
thither
,
but
suffer
no
returne
.
They
are
herein
likewise
altogether
deceiued
:
for
neither
did
we
meete
with
any
such
current
,
neither
had
we
any
such
certaine
windes
,
with
any
such
speed
to
carry
vs
through
;
but
at
all
times
,
in
our
passage
there
,
we
found
more
opportunity
to
returne
backe
againe
,
into
the
West
Ocean
,
then
to
goe
forward
into
Mar
Del
zur
,
by
meanes
either
of
current
,
or
windes
to
hinder
vs
,
whereof
we
had
experience
more
then
we
wished
:
being
glad
oftentimes
,
to
alter
our
course
,
and
to
fall
asterne
againe
,
with
francke
winde
(
without
any
impediment
of
any
such
surmised
current
)
farther
in
one
afternoone
,
then
we
could
fetch
vp
,
or
recouer
againe
in
a
whole
day
,
with
a
reasonable
gale
.
And
in
that
they
alleage
the
narrownes
of
the
frete
,
and
want
of
sea-roome
,
to
be
the
cause
of
this
violent
current
;
they
are
herein
no
lesse
deceiued
,
then
they
were
in
the
other
without
reason
:
for
besides
,
that
it
cannot
be
sayd
,
that
there
is
one
onely
passage
,
but
rather
innumerable
it
is
most
certaine
,
that
a
sea-board
all
these
Ilands
,
there
is
one
large
and
maine
sea
,
wherein
if
any
will
not
be
satisfied
,
nor
belieue
the
report
of
our
experience
and
ey-sight
,
hee
should
be
aduised
to
suspend
his
iudgement
,
till
he
haue
either
tried
it
himselfe
,
by
his
owne
trauell
,
or
shall
vnderstand
,
by
other
trauellers
,
more
particulars
to
confirme
his
minde
herein
.
Now
as
wee
were
fallen
to
the
vttermost
part
of
these
Ilands
Octob.
28
Octob.
28.
our
troubles
did
make
an
end
,
the
storme
ceased
,
and
all
our
calamities
(
onely
the
absence
of
our
friends
excepted
)
were
remoued
,
as
if
God
,
all
this
while
,
by
his
secret
prouidence
,
had
lead
vs
to
make
this
discouery
;
which
being
made
,
according
to
his
will
he
stayed
his
hand
,
as
pleased
his
maiestie
therein
,
and
refreshed
vs
as
his
seruants
.
At
these
Southerly
parts
we
found
the
night
,
in
the
latter
end
of
October
,
to
be
but
2.
houres
long
:
the
sunne
being
yet
aboue
7.
degrees
distant
from
the
Tropick
:
so
that
it
seemeth
,
being
in
the
Tropick
,
to
leaue
very
little
,
or
no
night
at
all
in
that
place
.
There
be
few
of
all
these
Ilands
,
but
haue
some
inhabitants
,
whose
manners
,
apparell
,
houses
,
canowes
and
meanes
of
liuing
,
is
like
vnto
those
formerly
spoken
of
,
a
little
before
our
departure
out
of
the
Straight
.
To
all
these
Ilands
,
did
our
generall
giue
one
name
,
to
wit
Elizabethides
.
Octob.
30
After
two
daies
stay
,
which
wee
made
in
and
about
these
Ilands
,
the
30.
of
October
we
set
saile
;
shaping
our
course
right
North
west
,
to
coast
alongst
the
parts
of
Peru
(
for
so
the
generall
mappes
set
out
the
land
to
lie
)
both
for
that
we
might
,
with
conuenient
speed
,
full
with
the
height
of
30.
deg.
being
the
place
appointed
,
for
the
rest
of
our
fleete
to
re-assemble
;
as
also
,
that
no
opportunity
might
be
lost
,
in
the
meane
time
to
finde
them
out
,
if
it
seemed
good
to
God
to
direct
them
to
vs
.
In
this
course
,
we
chanced
(
the
next
day
)
with
two
Ilands
,
being
as
it
were
store
houses
,
of
most
liberall
prouision
of
victualls
for
vs
,
of
birds
;
yeelding
not
onely
sufficient
and
plentifull
store
,
for
vs
who
were
present
,
but
enough
,
to
haue
serued
all
the
rest
also
,
which
were
absent
.
Thence
(
hauing
furnished
our selues
to
our
content
)
we
continued
our
course
Nouember
1.
still
Northwest
,
as
wee
had
formerly
done
,
but
in
going
on
,
we
soone
espied
,
that
we
might
easily
haue
beene
deceiued
:
and
therefore
casting
about
,
and
steering
vpon
another
point
,
wee
found
,
that
the
generall
mappes
did
erre
from
the
truth
,
in
setting
downe
the
coast
of
Peru
,
for
12.
deg.
at
least
to
the
Northward
,
of
the
supposed
straite
;
no
lesse
then
is
the
Northwest
point
of
the
compasse
,
different
from
the
Northeast
,
perceiuing
hereby
,
that
no
man
,
had
euer
by
trauell
,
discouered
any
part
of
these
12.
deg.
and
therefore
the
setters
forth
of
such
descriptions
,
are
not
to
be
trusted
;
much
lesse
honored
,
in
their
false
and
fraudulent
coniectures
;
which
they
vse
,
not
in
this
alone
,
but
in
diuers
other
points
of
no
small
importance
.
We
found
this
part
of
Peru
,
all
alongst
to
the
height
of
Lima
,
which
is
12.
deg.
South
of
the
line
,
to
be
mountainous
and
very
barren
,
without
water
or
wood
,
for
the
most
part
,
except
in
certaine
places
,
inhabited
by
the
Spaniards
,
and
few
others
,
which
are
very
fruitfull
and
commodious
.
After
we
were
once
againe
thus
fallen
with
the
land
,
we
continually
coasted
along
,
til
we
came
to
the
height
of
37.
d.
or
thereabout
:
and
finding
no
conuenient
place
of
abode
,
nor
likelihood
to
heare
any
newes
of
our
ships
,
we
ranne
off
againe
with
an
Iland
,
which
lay
in
sight
,
named
of
the
Spaniards
Mucho
,
by
reason
of
the
greatnesse
and
large
circuit
thereof
.
Nou.
25
At
this
Iland
comming
to
anchor
,
Nouemb.
25.
we
found
it
to
be
a
fruitfull
place
,
and
well
stored
with
sundrie
sorts
of
good
things
:
as
sheepe
and
other
cattell
,
maize
,
which
is
a
kinde
of
graine
whereof
they
make
bread
,
potatoes
,
with
such
other
rootes
:
besides
that
,
it
is
thought
to
be
wonderfull
rich
in
gold
and
to
want
no
good
thing
for
the
vse
of
mans
life
.
The
inhabitants
are
such
Indians
,
as
by
the
cruell
and
most
extreame
dealing
of
the
Spaniards
,
haue
beene
driuen
to
flie
from
the
maine
,
here
to
releeue
and
fortifie
themselues
.
With
this
people
,
our
Generall
thought
it
meet
to
haue
traffique
,
for
fresh
victuals
and
water
:
and
for
that
cause
,
the
very
same
night
of
our
arriuall
there
,
himselfe
with
diuers
of
his
company
went
ashoare
,
to
whom
the
people
with
great
courtesie
came
downe
,
bringing
with
them
such
fruits
and
other
victuals
as
they
had
,
and
two
very
fat
sheepe
,
which
they
gaue
our
Generall
for
a
present
.
In
recompence
whereof
,
hee
bestowed
vpon
them
againe
many
good
and
necessarie
things
;
signifying
vnto
them
,
that
the
end
of
his
comming
was
for
no
other
cause
but
by
way
of
exchange
,
to
traffique
with
them
for
such
things
as
wee
needed
,
and
they
could
spare
:
and
in
particular
,
for
such
as
they
had
alreadie
brought
downe
vnto
vs
,
besides
fresh
water
,
which
wee
desired
of
them
.
Herein
they
held
themselues
well
contented
,
and
seemed
to
be
not
a
little
ioyful
of
our
comming
:
appointing
where
we
should
the
next
morning
haue
fresh
water
at
pleasure
,
and
withall
signifying
that
then
also
they
would
bring
vs
downe
such
other
things
as
we
desired
to
serue
our
turnes
.
Nou.
26
The
next
day
therefore
very
early
in
the
morning
(
all
things
being
made
readie
for
traffique
,
as
also
vessels
prepared
to
bring
the
water
)
our
Generall
taking
great
care
for
so
necessarie
prouision
,
repaired
to
the
shoare
againe
;
and
setting
aland
two
of
his
men
,
sent
them
with
their
Barricoes
to
the
watering
place
,
assigned
the
night
before
.
Who
hauing
peaceably
past
on
one
halfe
of
the
way
,
were
then
with
no
small
violence
set
vpon
by
those
traiterous
people
,
and
suddenly
slaine
:
And
to
the
end
that
our
Generall
with
the
rest
of
his
company
should
not
onely
be
stayed
from
rescuing
them
,
but
also
might
fall
(
if
it
were
possible
)
into
their
hands
in
like
manner
,
they
had
layed
closely
behind
the
rockes
an
ambushment
of
(
as
we
guessed
)
about
500.
men
,
armed
and
well
appointed
for
such
a
mischiefe
.
Who
suddenly
attempting
their
purpose
(
the
rocks
being
very
dangerous
for
the
boate
,
and
the
sea-gate
exceeding
great
)
by
shooting
their
arrowes
hurt
and
wounded
euery
one
of
our
men
,
before
they
could
free
themselues
,
or
come
to
die
vse
of
there
weapons
to
do
any
good
.
The
General
himself
was
shot
in
the
face
,
vnder
his
right
eye
,
and
close
by
his
nose
,
the
arrow
piercing
a
maruellous
way
in
,
vnder
basis
cerebri
,
with
no
small
danger
of
his
life
;
besides
that
,
he
was
grieuously
wounded
in
the
head
.
The
rest
,
being
nine
persons
in
the
boate
,
were
deadly
wounded
in
diuers
parts
of
their
bodies
,
if
God
almost
miraculously
had
not
giuen
cure
to
the
same
.
For
our
chiefe
Surgeon
being
dead
,
and
the
other
absent
by
the
losse
of
our
vice-admirall
,
and
hauing
none
left
vs
but
a
boy
,
whose
good
will
was
more
then
any
skill
hee
had
,
we
were
little
better
then
altogether
destitute
of
such
cunning
and
helpes
as
so
grieuous
a
state
of
so
many
wounded
bodies
did
require
.
Notwithstanding
God
,
by
the
good
aduice
of
our
Generall
,
and
the
diligent
putting
too
of
euery
mans
helpe
,
did
giue
such
speedy
and
wonderfull
cure
,
that
we
had
all
great
comfort
thereby
,
and
yeelded
God
the
glory
thereof
.
The
cause
of
this
force
and
iniurie
by
these
Ilanders
,
was
no
other
but
the
deadly
hatred
which
they
beare
against
their
cruell
enemies
the
Spaniards
,
for
the
bloudy
and
most
tirannous
oppression
which
they
had
vsed
towards
them
.
And
therefore
with
purpose
against
them
(
suspecting
vs
to
bee
Spaniards
indeed
,
and
that
the
rather
,
by
occasion
that
though
command
was
giuen
to
the
contrary
,
some
of
our
men
in
demanding
water
,
vsed
the
Spanish
word
Aqua
)
sought
some
part
of
reuenge
against
vs
.
Our
Generall
notwithstanding
he
might
haue
reuenged
this
wrong
;
with
little
hazard
or
danger
;
yet
being
more
desirous
to
preserue
one
of
his
owne
men
aliue
,
then
to
destroy
100.
of
his
enemies
,
committed
the
same
to
God
:
wishing
this
onely
punishment
to
them
,
that
they
did
but
know
whom
they
had
wronged
,
and
that
they
had
done
this
iniurie
not
to
an
enemie
,
but
to
a
friend
,
not
to
a
Spaniard
,
but
to
an
Englishman
;
who
would
rather
haue
beene
a
patron
to
defend
them
,
then
any
way
an
instrument
of
the
least
wrong
that
should
haue
beene
done
vnto
them
.
The
weapons
which
this
people
vse
in
their
warres
,
are
arrowes
of
reeds
,
with
heads
of
stone
,
very
brittle
and
indented
▪
but
darts
of
a
great
length
,
headed
with
iron
or
bone
.
The
same
day
that
we
receiued
this
dangerous
affront
,
in
the
afternoone
we
set
sayle
from
thence
;
and
because
we
were
now
nigh
the
appointed
height
,
wherein
our
ships
were
to
be
looked
for
,
as
also
the
extremity
and
crasie
state
of
our
hurt
men
aduising
vs
to
vse
expedition
,
to
finde
sone
conuenient
place
of
repose
,
which
might
afford
them
some
rest
,
and
yeeld
vs
necessary
supply
of
fresh
victuals
for
their
diet
;
we
bent
our
course
,
as
the
wind
would
suffer
vs
,
directly
to
run
in
with
the
maine
.
Nou.
30
Where
falling
with
a
bay
,
called
Philips
Bay
,
in
,
32.
deg.
or
thereabout
,
Nouemb.
30.
we
came
to
anchor
:
and
foorthwith
manned
and
sent
our
boate
to
discouer
what
likelihood
the
place
would
offer
to
affoord
vs
such
things
as
we
stood
in
need
of
.
Our
boate
doing
her
vttermost
endeuour
in
a
diligent
search
,
yet
after
long
trauell
could
find
no
appearance
of
hope
for
reliefe
,
either
of
fresh
victuals
or
of
fresh
water
:
huge
heards
of
wild
buffes
they
might
disecrne
,
but
not
so
much
as
any
signe
of
any
inhabitant
thereabout
.
Yet
in
their
returne
to
vs
,
they
descried
within
the
bay
,
an
Indian
with
his
Canow
as
he
was
a
fishing
:
him
they
brought
aboard
our
generall
,
canow
and
all
as
he
was
in
it
.
A
comely
personage
,
and
of
a
goodly
stature
;
his
apparell
was
a
white
garment
,
reaching
scarcely
to
his
knees
,
his
armes
and
legges
were
naked
;
his
haire
vpon
his
head
verie
long
;
without
a
beard
,
as
all
the
Indians
for
the
most
part
are
.
He
seemed
verie
gentle
,
of
mild
and
humble
nature
,
being
verie
tractable
to
learne
the
vse
of
euery
thing
,
and
most
gratefull
for
such
things
as
our
Generall
bestowed
vpon
him
.
In
him
we
might
see
a
most
liuely
patterne
of
the
harmelesse
disposition
of
that
people
;
and
how
grieuous
a
thing
it
is
that
they
should
by
any
meanes
be
so
abused
as
all
those
are
,
whom
the
Spaniards
haue
any
command
or
power
ouer
.
This
man
being
courteously
entertained
,
and
his
paines
of
comming
double
required
;
after
we
had
shewed
him
,
partly
by
signes
,
and
partly
by
such
things
as
we
had
,
what
things
we
needed
,
and
would
gladly
receiue
by
his
meanes
,
vpon
exchange
of
such
things
as
he
would
desire
;
wee
sent
him
away
with
our
boate
and
his
owne
canow
(
which
was
made
of
reed
straw
)
to
land
him
where
he
would
.
Who
being
landed
,
and
willing
our
men
to
stay
his
returne
,
was
immediatly
met
with
by
two
or
three
of
his
friends
;
to
whom
imparting
his
newes
,
and
shewing
what
gifts
he
had
receiued
,
he
gaue
so
great
content
,
that
they
willingly
furthered
his
purpose
;
so
that
,
after
certaine
houres
of
our
mens
abode
there
,
hee
with
diuers
others
(
among
whom
was
their
head
or
Captaine
)
made
their
returne
;
bringing
with
them
their
loadings
of
such
things
as
they
thought
would
do
vs
good
:
as
some
hennes
,
egges
,
a
fat
hogge
,
and
such
like
.
All
which
(
that
our
men
might
be
without
all
suspition
of
all
euill
to
be
meant
or
intended
by
them
)
they
sent
in
one
of
their
canowes
,
a
reasonable
distance
from
off
the
shoare
,
to
our
boate
,
the
sea-gate
being
at
that
present
very
great
,
and
their
Captaine
hauing
sent
backe
his
horse
,
would
needs
commit
himselfe
to
the
credit
of
our
men
,
though
strangers
,
and
come
with
them
to
our
Generall
,
without
any
of
his
owne
acquaintance
or
countriemen
with
him
.
By
his
comming
as
we
vnderstood
,
that
there
was
no
meane
or
way
,
to
haue
our
necessities
relieued
in
this
place
;
so
he
offered
himselfe
to
be
our
pilote
,
to
a
place
and
that
a
good
harborough
,
not
farre
backe
to
the
Southward
againe
:
where
,
by
way
of
traffique
,
we
might
haue
at
pleasure
,
both
water
,
and
those
other
things
which
we
stood
in
need
of
.
This
offer
our
generall
very
gladly
receiued
,
and
so
much
the
rather
,
for
that
the
place
intended
,
was
neere
about
the
place
appointed
,
for
the
randenoues
of
our
fleete
.
Omitting
therefore
our
purpose
,
of
pursuing
the
buffes
formerly
spoken
of
,
of
which
we
had
otherwise
determined
,
if
possible
to
haue
killed
some
;
this
good
newes
of
better
prouision
,
and
more
easie
to
come
by
,
drew
vs
away
:
and
so
the
5.
day
after
our
arriuall
,
viz.
Decem.
4
December
4.
we
departed
hence
,
and
the
next
day
Decemb.
5
December
5.
by
the
willing
conduct
of
our
new
Indian
Pilote
,
we
came
to
anchor
in
the
desired
harbor
.
This
harbor
the
Spaniards
call
valperizo
,
and
the
towne
adioyning
Saint
Iames
of
Chinli
it
stands
in
35.
deg.
40.
min.
where
albeit
we
neither
met
with
our
ships
,
not
heard
of
them
,
yet
there
was
no
good
thing
which
the
place
afforded
,
or
which
our
necessities
indeed
for
the
present
required
,
but
we
had
the
same
in
great
abundance
:
amongst
other
things
we
found
in
the
towne
diuerse
storehouses
of
the
wines
of
Chilie
;
and
in
the
harbour
,
a
ship
called
the
Captaine
of
Moriall
,
or
the
grand
Captaine
of
the
South
,
Admirall
to
the
Ilands
of
Salomon
;
loaden
for
the
most
part
,
with
the
same
kinde
of
liquors
:
onely
there
was
besides
,
a
certaine
quantity
of
fine
gold
of
Baldiuia
and
a
great
crosse
of
gold
beset
with
Emeranlds
,
on
which
was
nailed
a
God
of
the
same
mettall
,
wee
spent
some
time
in
refreshing
our selues
,
and
easing
this
ship
of
so
heauy
a
burthen
:
and
on
the
8.
day
of
the
same
moneth
(
hauing
in
the
meane
time
,
sufficiently
stored
our selues
with
necessaries
,
as
wine
,
bread
,
bacon
&c.
for
along
season
)
we
set
saile
,
returning
backe
towards
the
line
;
carrying
againe
our
Indian
pilote
with
vs
,
whom
our
generall
bountifully
rewarded
,
and
enriched
with
many
good
things
,
which
pleased
him
exceedingly
,
and
caused
him
,
by
the
way
,
to
be
landed
in
the
place
where
he
desired
.
Our
necessities
being
thus
to
our
content
releeued
,
our
next
care
was
the
regaining
(
if
possible
)
of
the
company
of
our
ships
,
so
long
seuered
from
vs
:
neither
would
any
thing
haue
satisfied
bur
generall
,
or
vs
so
well
,
as
the
happy
meeting
,
or
good
newes
of
them
,
this
way
therefore
(
all
other
thoughts
for
the
present
set
apart
)
were
all
our
studies
and
endeauours
bent
,
how
to
fit
it
so
,
as
that
no
opportunity
of
meeting
them
might
be
passed
ouer
.
To
this
end
,
considering
that
we
could
not
conueniently
runne
in
with
our
ship
(
in
search
of
them
)
to
euery
place
,
where
was
likelihood
of
being
a
harbour
;
and
that
our
boate
was
too
little
,
and
vnable
to
carry
men
enough
,
to
encounter
the
malice
or
treachery
of
the
Spaniards
(
if
we
should
by
any
chance
meete
with
any
of
them
)
who
are
vsed
to
shew
no
mercy
,
where
they
may
ouermaster
;
and
therefore
meaning
not
to
hazard
our selues
to
their
cruell
courtesie
;
we
determined
,
as
we
coasted
now
towards
the
line
,
to
search
diligently
for
some
conuenient
place
,
where
we
might
,
in
peace
and
safety
,
stay
the
trimming
of
our
ship
,
and
the
erecting
of
a
pinnace
,
in
which
wee
might
with
better
security
,
then
in
our
boate
,
and
without
endangering
of
our
ship
,
by
running
into
each
creeke
,
leaue
no
place
vntried
,
if
happily
we
might
so
finde
againe
our
friends
and
countrimen
.
For
this
cause
December
19.
Dec.
19
we
entred
a
bay
,
not
farre
to
the
Southward
of
the
towne
of
Cyppo
now
inhabited
by
the
Spaniards
,
in
29.
deg
30.
min.
where
hauing
landed
certaine
of
our
men
,
to
the
number
of
14.
to
search
what
conueniency
the
place
was
likely
to
afford
,
for
our
abiding
there
;
we
were
immediatly
descried
by
the
Spaniards
,
of
the
towne
of
Cyppo
,
aforesayd
,
who
speedily
made
out
300.
men
at
least
wherof
100.
were
Spaniards
,
euery
one
well
mounted
vpon
his
horse
;
the
rest
were
Indians
,
running
as
dogs
,
at
their
heeles
,
all
naked
,
and
in
most
miserable
bondage
.
They
could
not
come
any
way
so
closely
,
but
God
did
open
our
eyes
to
see
them
,
before
there
was
any
extremity
of
danger
,
whereby
our
men
being
warned
,
had
reasonable
time
to
shift
themselues
as
they
could
;
first
from
the
maine
,
to
a
rocke
within
the
sea
;
and
from
thence
into
their
boate
:
which
being
ready
to
receiue
them
,
conueighed
them
with
expedition
,
out
of
the
reach
of
the
Spaniards
fury
,
without
the
hurt
of
any
man
.
Onely
one
Richard
Miniuy
,
being
ouer
bold
and
carelesse
of
his
owne
safety
,
would
not
be
intreated
by
his
friends
,
nor
feared
by
the
multitude
of
his
enemies
,
to
take
the
present
benefit
of
his
owne
deliuery
:
but
chose
either
to
make
300.
men
by
out-brauing
of
them
to
become
afraide
,
or
else
himselfe
to
die
in
the
place
;
the
latter
of
which
indeed
he
did
,
whose
dead
body
being
drawne
by
the
Indians
from
the
rocke
to
the
shoare
,
was
there
manfully
by
the
Spaniards
beheaded
,
the
right
hand
cut
off
,
the
heart
pluct
out
,
all
which
they
carried
away
in
our
sight
,
and
for
the
rest
of
his
carcase
,
they
caused
the
Indians
to
shoote
it
full
of
arrowes
,
made
but
the
same
day
,
of
greene
wood
,
and
so
left
it
to
be
deuoured
of
the
beastes
and
foules
but
that
we
went
ashoare
againe
and
buried
it
:
wherein
as
there
appeareth
a
most
extreame
and
barbarous
cruelty
,
so
doth
it
declare
to
the
world
,
in
what
miserable
feare
the
Spaniard
holdeth
the
gouernment
of
those
parts
;
liuing
in
continuall
dread
of
forreigne
inuasion
by
strangers
,
or
secret
cutting
of
their
throats
,
by
those
whom
they
kept
vnder
them
in
so
shamefull
slauery
,
I
meane
the
innocent
and
harmelesse
Indians
.
And
therefore
they
make
sure
to
murther
what
strangers
soeuer
they
can
come
by
,
and
suffer
the
Indians
by
no
meanes
to
haue
any
weapon
longer
then
they
be
in
present
seruice
:
as
appeared
by
their
arrowes
cut
from
the
tree
the
same
day
,
as
also
by
the
credible
report
of
others
who
knew
the
matter
to
be
true
.
Yea
they
suppose
they
shew
the
wretches
great
fauour
,
when
they
do
not
for
their
pleasures
whip
them
with
cords
,
and
day
by
day
drop
their
naked
bodies
with
burning
bacon
:
which
is
one
of
the
least
cruelties
,
amongst
many
,
which
they
vniuersally
vse
against
that
Nation
and
people
.
This
being
not
the
place
we
looked
for
,
nor
the
entertainement
such
as
we
desired
;
Dec.
20
we
speedily
got
hence
againe
,
and
Decemb.
20.
the
next
day
,
fell
with
a
more
conuenient
harbour
,
in
a
bay
somewhat
to
the
Northward
of
the
forenamed
Cyppo
,
lying
in
27.
deg.
55.
win
.
South
the
line
.
In
this
place
we
spent
some
time
in
trimming
of
our
ship
,
and
building
of
our
pinnace
,
as
we
desired
:
but
still
the
griefe
for
the
absence
of
our
friends
remained
with
vs
,
for
the
finding
of
whom
,
our
generall
hauing
now
fitted
all
things
to
his
mind
,
intended
(
leauing
his
ship
the
meane
while
at
anchor
in
the
bay
)
with
his
pinnace
and
some
chosen
men
,
himselfe
to
returne
backe
to
the
Southwards
againe
;
to
see
if
happily
he
might
either
himselfe
meete
with
them
,
or
find
them
in
some
harbour
,
or
creeke
;
or
heare
of
them
by
any
others
,
whom
he
might
meete
with
,
with
this
resolution
he
set
on
,
but
after
one
daies
sayling
,
the
winde
being
contrary
to
his
purpose
,
he
was
forced
,
whether
he
would
or
no
to
returne
againe
.
within
this
bay
,
during
our
abode
there
,
we
had
such
abundance
of
fish
,
not
much
vnlike
our
Gurnard
in
England
,
as
no
place
had
euer
afforded
vs
the
like
(
Cape
Blanck
onely
vpon
the
coast
of
Barbary
excepted
)
since
our
first
setting
forth
of
Plymmouth
,
vntill
this
time
,
the
plenty
whereof
in
this
place
was
such
,
that
our
gentlemen
sporting
themselues
day
by
day
,
with
4.
or
5.
hookes
and
lines
,
in
2.
or
3.
houres
,
would
take
sometimes
400.
sometimes
more
at
one
time
.
Ian.
19
All
our
businesse
being
thus
dispatched
,
Ianuary
19.
we
set
sayle
from
hence
;
and
the
next
place
that
we
fell
withall
,
Ian.
22
Ian.
22.
was
an
Iland
standing
in
the
same
height
,
with
the
North
cape
of
the
prouince
of
Mormorena
,
at
this
Iland
we
found
4.
Indians
with
their
canowes
,
which
tooke
vpon
them
to
bring
our
men
to
a
place
of
fresh
water
,
on
the
foresayd
cape
;
in
hope
whereof
,
our
generall
made
them
great
cheere
(
as
his
manner
was
towards
all
strangers
)
and
set
his
course
by
their
direction
,
but
when
we
came
vnto
the
place
,
and
had
trauelled
vp
a
long
way
into
the
land
,
wee
found
fresh
water
indeed
,
but
scarce
so
much
as
they
had
drunke
wine
in
their
passage
thither
.
As
we
sayled
along
,
continually
searching
for
fresh
water
;
we
came
to
a
place
called
Tarapaca
,
and
landing
there
we
lighted
on
a
Spaniard
who
lay
asleepe
,
and
had
lying
by
him
13.
barres
of
siluer
,
waighing
in
all
,
about
4000.
Spanish
duccatts
:
we
would
not
(
could
wee
haue
chosen
)
haue
awaked
him
of
his
nappe
:
but
seeing
we
,
against
our
wills
,
did
him
that
iniury
,
we
freed
him
of
his
charge
,
which
otherwise
perhaps
would
haue
kept
him
waking
,
and
so
left
him
to
take
out
(
if
it
pleased
him
)
the
other
part
of
his
sleepe
,
in
more
security
.
Our
search
for
water
still
continuing
,
as
we
landed
againe
not
farre
from
thence
,
we
met
a
Spaniard
with
an
Indian
boy
,
driuing
8.
Lambes
or
Peruvian
sheepe
:
each
sheepe
bare
two
leathren
bagges
,
and
in
each
bagge
was
50.
pound
waight
of
refined
siluer
,
in
the
whole
800.
waight
:
we
could
not
indure
to
see
a
gentleman
Spaniard
turnd
carrier
so
;
and
therefore
without
intreaty
,
we
offered
our
seruice
,
and
became
drouers
:
onely
his
directions
were
not
so
perfect
,
that
we
could
keepe
the
way
which
hee
intended
;
for
almost
as
soone
as
hee
was
parted
from
vs
,
we
with
our
new
kinde
of
carriges
,
were
come
vnto
our
boates
.
Farther
beyond
this
cape
fore-mentioned
lie
certaine
Indian
towns
,
from
whence
as
we
passed
by
,
came
many
of
the
people
in
certaine
bawses
made
of
Seales
skins
;
of
which
two
being
ioyned
together
of
a
iust
length
,
and
side
by
side
,
resemble
in
fashion
or
forme
a
boate
:
they
haue
in
either
of
them
a
small
gutt
,
or
some
such
thing
blowne
full
of
winde
;
by
reason
whereof
it
floateth
,
and
is
rowed
very
swiftly
,
carrying
in
it
no
small
burthen
.
In
these
vpon
sight
of
our
ship
,
they
brought
store
of
fish
of
diuerse
sortes
,
to
traffique
with
vs
,
for
any
trifles
wee
would
giue
them
:
as
kniues
,
margarites
,
glasses
,
and
such
like
,
whereof
,
men
of
60.
&
70.
yeares
old
,
were
as
glad
as
if
they
had
receiued
some
exceeding
rich
commodity
;
being
a
most
simple
and
plaine
dealing
people
.
Their
resort
vnto
vs
was
such
,
as
considering
the
shortnesse
of
the
time
,
was
wonderfull
to
vs
to
behold
.
Not
farre
from
this
,
viz.
in
22.
deg.
30.
min.
lay
Mormorena
,
another
great
towne
of
the
same
people
,
ouer
whom
2.
Spaniards
held
the
gouerment
,
with
these
our
generall
thought
meet
to
deale
;
or
at
least
to
try
their
courtesy
,
whether
they
would
,
in
way
of
traffique
,
giue
vs
such
things
as
we
needed
or
no
,
and
therefore
Ian.
26
Ian.
the
26.
we
cast
anchor
here
,
we
found
them
(
more
for
feare
then
for
loue
)
somewhat
tractable
,
and
receiued
from
them
by
exchange
many
good
things
,
very
necessarie
for
our
vses
.
Amongst
other
things
which
we
had
of
them
,
the
sheepe
of
the
countrey
(
viz.
such
as
we
mentioned
before
bearing
the
leatherne
bags
)
were
most
memorable
.
Their
height
and
length
was
equall
to
a
pretty
cow
,
and
their
strength
fully
answerable
,
if
not
by
much
exceeding
their
size
or
stature
.
Vpon
one
of
their
backes
did
sit
at
one
time
three
well
growne
and
tall
men
,
and
one
boy
,
no
mans
foot
touching
the
ground
by
a
large
foot
in
length
,
the
beast
nothing
at
all
complaining
of
his
burthen
in
the
meane
time
.
These
sheepe
haue
neckes
like
camels
;
their
heads
bearing
a
reasonable
resemblance
of
another
sheepe
.
The
Spaniards
vse
them
to
great
profit
.
Their
wooll
is
exceeding
fine
,
their
flesh
good
meate
,
their
increase
ordinarie
,
and
besides
they
supply
the
roome
of
horses
for
burthen
or
trauell
:
yea
they
serue
to
carry
,
ouer
the
mountaines
,
maruellous
loades
,
for
300.
leagues
together
,
where
no
other
carriage
can
be
made
but
by
them
onely
.
Hereabout
,
as
also
all
along
,
and
vp
into
the
countrey
throughout
the
Prouince
of
Cusko
,
the
common
ground
wheresoeuer
it
bee
taken
vp
,
in
euery
hundred
pound
weight
of
earth
,
yeeldeth
25.
s.
of
pure
siluer
,
after
the
rate
of
a
crowne
an
ounce
.
The
next
place
likely
to
affoord
vs
any
newes
of
our
ships
(
for
in
all
this
way
from
the
height
where
wee
builded
our
pinnace
,
there
was
no
bay
or
harbour
at
all
for
shipping
)
was
the
port
of
the
towne
of
Arica
,
standing
in
20.
deg.
whither
we
arriued
the
7.
of
February
Feb.
7
:
This
towne
seemed
to
vs
to
stand
in
the
most
fruitfull
soile
that
we
saw
all
alongst
these
coasts
:
both
for
that
it
is
situate
in
the
mouth
of
a
most
pleasant
and
fertile
vally
,
abounding
with
all
good
things
;
as
also
in
that
it
hath
continuall
trade
of
shipping
,
as
well
from
Lyma
as
from
all
other
parts
of
Peru.
It
is
inhabited
by
the
Spaniards
.
In
two
barks
here
,
we
found
some
forty
and
odde
barres
of
siluer
(
of
the
bignesse
and
fashion
of
a
brickbatte
,
and
in
waight
each
of
them
about
20.
pounds
)
of
which
wee
tooke
the
burthen
on
our selues
to
ease
them
,
and
so
departed
towards
Chowley
;
with
which
wee
fell
the
second
day
following
,
Feb.
9
viz.
Febr.
9.
and
in
our
way
to
Lima
,
we
met
with
another
barke
at
Ariquipa
,
which
had
begun
to
loade
some
siluer
and
gold
,
but
hauing
had
(
as
it
seemed
from
Arica
by
land
)
some
notice
of
our
coming
,
had
vnloaden
the
same
againe
before
our
arriuall
.
Yet
in
this
our
passage
we
met
another
barke
loaden
with
linnen
:
some
of
which
we
thought
might
stand
vs
in
some
stead
,
and
therefore
tooke
it
with
vs
.
Feb.
15
At
Lima
we
arriued
Febr.
15.
and
notwithstanding
the
Spaniards
forces
,
though
they
had
thirtie
ships
at
that
present
in
harbour
there
,
whereof
17.
(
most
of
them
the
especiall
ships
in
all
the
South
sea
)
were
fully
ready
,
we
entred
and
anchored
all
night
in
the
middest
of
them
,
in
the
Calao
:
and
might
haue
made
more
spoile
amongst
them
in
few
houres
if
we
had
beene
affected
to
reuenge
,
then
the
Spaniard
could
haue
recouered
againe
in
many
yeares
.
But
wee
had
more
care
to
get
vp
that
company
which
we
had
so
long
mist
,
then
to
recompence
their
cruell
and
hard
dealing
by
an
euen
requitall
,
which
now
wee
might
haue
tooke
.
This
Lima
stands
in
12.
deg.
30.
min.
South
latitude
.
Here
albeit
no
good
newes
of
our
ships
could
bee
had
,
yet
got
we
the
newes
of
some
things
that
seemed
to
comfort
,
if
not
to
counteruaile
our
trauells
thither
,
as
namely
,
that
in
the
ship
of
one
Mighell
Angell
there
,
there
were
1500.
barres
of
plate
,
besides
some
other
things
(
as
silkes
,
linnen
,
and
in
one
a
chest
full
of
royals
of
plate
)
which
might
stand
vs
in
some
stead
in
the
other
ships
;
aboard
whom
we
made
somewhat
bold
to
bid
our selues
welcome
.
Here
also
we
heard
the
report
of
some
things
that
had
befallen
in
&
neere
Europe
,
since
our
departure
thence
;
In
particular
of
the
death
of
some
great
personages
:
as
,
the
king
of
Portugall
,
and
both
the
kings
of
Morocco
and
Fesse
,
dead
all
three
in
one
day
at
one
battell
:
The
death
of
the
king
of
France
,
and
the
Pope
of
Rome
:
Whose
abhominations
as
they
are
in
part
cut
off
from
some
Christian
kingdomes
,
where
his
shame
is
manifest
,
so
do
his
vassals
and
accursed
instruments
labour
by
all
meanes
possible
to
repaire
that
losse
,
by
spreading
the
same
the
further
in
these
parts
,
where
his
diuellish
illusions
and
damnable
deceiuings
are
not
knowne
.
And
as
his
doctrine
takes
place
any
where
,
so
do
the
manners
that
necessarily
accompanie
the
same
insinuate
themselues
together
with
the
doctrine
.
For
as
its
true
that
in
all
the
parts
of
America
,
where
the
Spaniards
haue
any
gouernment
,
the
poisonous
infection
of
Popery
hath
spread
it selfe
;
so
on
the
other
side
it
is
as
true
,
that
there
is
no
Citie
,
as
Lima
,
Panama
,
Mexico
,
&c.
no
towne
or
village
,
yea
no
house
almost
in
all
these
Prouinces
,
wherein
(
amongst
other
the
like
Spanish
vertues
)
not
onely
whoredome
,
but
the
filthinesse
of
Sodome
,
not
to
bee
named
among
Christians
,
is
not
common
without
reproofe
:
the
Popes
pardons
being
more
rife
in
these
parts
then
they
be
in
any
part
of
Europe
,
for
these
filthinesses
whereout
he
sucketh
no
small
aduantage
.
Notwithstanding
the
Indians
,
who
are
nothing
neerer
the
true
knowledge
of
God
then
they
were
afore
,
abhorre
this
most
filthie
and
loathsome
manner
of
liuing
;
Shewing
themselues
in
respect
of
the
Spaniards
,
as
the
Scythians
did
in
respect
of
the
Grecians
:
who
in
their
barbarous
ignorance
,
yet
in
life
and
behauiour
,
did
so
farre
excell
the
wise
and
learned
Greekes
,
as
they
were
short
of
them
in
the
gifts
of
learning
and
knowledge
.
But
as
the
Pope
and
Antichristian
Bishops
labour
by
their
wicked
factors
with
tooth
and
naile
to
deface
the
glory
of
God
,
and
to
shut
vp
in
darknesse
the
light
of
the
Gospell
;
so
God
doth
not
suffer
his
name
and
Religion
to
be
altogether
without
witnesse
,
to
the
reprouing
both
of
his
false
and
damnable
doctrine
,
as
also
crying
out
against
his
vnmeasurable
and
abhominable
licentiounesse
of
the
flesh
,
euen
in
these
parts
.
For
in
this
City
of
Lima
,
not
two
monethes
before
our
comming
thither
,
there
were
certaine
persons
,
to
the
number
of
twelue
apprehended
,
examined
,
and
condemned
for
the
profession
of
the
Gospell
,
and
reproouing
the
doctrines
of
men
,
with
the
filthie
manners
vsed
in
that
City
:
Of
which
twelue
,
sixe
were
bound
to
one
stake
and
burnt
,
the
rest
remained
yet
in
prison
,
to
drinke
of
the
same
cup
within
few
dayes
.
Lastly
,
here
we
had
intelligence
of
a
certaine
rich
ship
,
which
was
loaden
with
gold
and
siluer
for
Panama
,
that
had
set
forth
of
this
hauen
the
second
of
February
.
The
very
next
day
therefore
in
the
morning
(
viz.
the
16.
of
the
said
moneth
Feb.
16
)
wee
set
sayle
,
as
long
as
the
wind
would
serue
our
turne
,
and
towed
our
ship
as
soone
as
the
wind
failed
;
continuing
our
course
toward
Panama
,
making
stay
no
where
,
but
hastening
all
wee
might
,
to
get
sight
if
it
were
possible
,
of
that
gallant
ship
the
Cacafuego
,
the
great
glory
of
the
South
sea
;
which
was
gone
from
Lima
14.
dayes
before
vs
.
We
fell
with
the
port
of
Paita
in
4.
deg.
4o
.
min.
Febr.
20
Feb.
20.
with
port
Saint
Hellen
and
the
riuer
and
port
of
Guiaquill
,
Febr.
24
Febr.
24.
we
past
the
line
Febr.
28
the
28.
and
the
first
of
March
March
1
wee
fell
with
cape
Francisco
:
where
,
about
midday
,
we
descried
a
sayle
a
head
of
vs
,
with
whom
after
once
we
had
spoken
with
her
,
we
lay
still
in
the
same
place
about
sixe
dayes
;
to
recouer
our
breath
againe
which
we
had
almost
spent
with
hasty
following
,
and
to
recall
to
mind
what
aduentures
had
past
vs
since
our
late
comming
from
Lima
;
but
especially
to
do
Iohn
de
Anton
a
kindnesse
,
in
freeing
him
of
the
care
of
those
things
with
which
his
ship
was
loaden
.
This
ship
we
found
to
bee
the
same
of
which
we
had
heard
,
not
onely
in
the
Calao
of
Lima
,
but
also
by
diuers
occasions
afterward
(
which
now
we
are
at
leasure
to
relate
,
viz.
by
a
ship
which
we
tooke
betweene
Lima
and
Paita
:
by
another
which
we
took
loaden
with
wine
in
the
port
of
Paita
:
by
a
third
loaden
with
tackling
and
implements
for
ships
(
besides
eightie
pound
waight
in
gold
)
from
Guiaquill
.
And
lastly
,
by
Gabriel
Aluarez
,
with
whom
we
talked
somewhat
neearer
the
line
)
we
found
her
to
be
indeed
the
Cacafuego
:
though
before
we
left
her
,
she
were
new
named
by
a
boy
of
her
owne
the
Cacaplata
.
We
found
in
her
some
fruite
,
conserues
,
sugars
,
meale
and
other
victuals
,
and
(
that
which
was
the
especiallest
cause
of
her
heauy
and
slow
sayling
)
a
certaine
quantitie
of
iewels
and
precious
stones
,
13.
chests
of
ryals
of
plate
;
80.
pound
waight
in
gold
;
26.
tunne
of
vncoyned
siluer
;
two
very
faire
gilt
siluer
drinking
boules
,
and
the
like
trifles
,
valued
in
all
at
about
360000.
pezoes
.
We
gaue
the
master
a
little
linnen
and
the
like
,
for
these
commodities
;
and
at
the
end
of
sixe
dayes
we
bad
farewell
and
parted
.
Hee
hastening
somewhat
lighter
then
before
to
Panama
,
we
plying
off
to
sea
,
that
we
might
with
more
leasure
consider
what
course
hence
forward
were
fittest
to
be
taken
.
And
considering
that
now
we
were
come
to
the
Northward
of
the
line
(
Cape
Francisco
standing
in
the
entrance
of
the
bay
of
Panama
,
in
1.
deg.
of
North
latitude
)
and
that
there
was
no
likelihood
or
hope
that
our
ships
should
be
before
vs
that
way
by
any
meanes
:
seeing
that
in
running
so
many
degrees
from
the
Southermost
Ilands
hitherto
,
we
could
not
haue
any
signe
or
notice
of
their
passage
that
way
,
notwithstanding
that
we
had
made
so
diligent
search
,
and
carefull
enquirie
after
them
,
in
euery
harbour
or
creeke
almost
as
we
had
done
;
and
considering
also
that
the
time
of
the
yeare
now
drew
on
,
wherein
we
must
attempt
,
or
of
necessitie
wholly
giue
ouer
that
action
which
chiefly
our
Generall
had
determined
:
namely
,
the
discouery
of
what
passage
there
was
to
be
found
,
about
the
Northerne
parts
of
America
,
from
the
South
sea
,
into
our
owne
Ocean
(
which
being
once
discouered
,
and
made
knowne
to
be
nauigable
,
we
should
not
onely
do
our
countrie
a
good
and
notable
seruice
,
but
we
also
our selues
,
should
haue
a
neerer
cut
and
passage
home
:
where
otherwise
,
we
were
to
make
a
very
long
and
tedious
voyage
of
it
,
which
would
hardly
agree
with
our
good
liking
,
we
hauing
beene
so
long
from
home
already
,
and
so
much
of
our
strength
seperated
from
vs
)
which
could
not
at
all
be
done
,
if
the
opportunity
of
time
were
now
neglected
:
we
therefore
all
of
vs
willingly
harkened
,
and
consented
to
our
generalls
aduice
:
which
was
,
first
to
seeke
out
some
conuenient
place
,
wherein
to
trimme
our
ship
,
and
store
our selues
with
wood
and
water
and
other
prouisions
,
as
we
could
get
:
and
thenceforward
to
hasten
on
our
intended
journey
,
for
the
discouery
of
the
said
passage
,
through
which
we
might
with
joy
returne
to
our
longed
homes
.
From
this
cape
before
we
set
onward
March
the
7.
March
7
shaping
our
course
towards
the
Iland
of
Caines
,
with
which
we
fell
March
16.
March
16
setling
our selues
for
certaine
dayes
,
in
a
fresh
riuer
,
betweene
the
maine
and
it
;
for
the
finishing
of
our
needfull
businesses
as
it
is
aforesaid
.
While
we
abode
in
this
place
,
we
felt
a
very
terrible
earthquake
,
the
force
whereof
was
such
,
that
our
ship
and
pinnace
,
riding
very
neere
an
English
mile
from
the
shoare
,
were
shaken
and
did
quiuer
as
if
it
had
beene
layd
on
drie
land
:
we
fond
here
many
good
commodities
which
wee
wanted
,
as
fish
,
fresh
water
,
wood
&c.
besides
Alagartoes
,
Munckeyes
and
the
like
,
and
in
our
iourny
hither
,
we
met
with
one
ship
more
(
the
last
wee
met
with
in
all
those
coastes
)
loaden
with
linnen
,
China
silke
and
China-dishes
,
amongst
which
wee
found
also
a
Faulcon
of
gold
,
handsomly
wrought
,
with
a
great
emerald
set
in
the
brest
of
it
.
March
24
From
hence
we
parted
the
24.
day
of
the
moneth
forenamed
,
with
full
purpose
to
runne
the
neerest
course
,
as
the
winde
would
suffer
vs
,
without
touch
of
land
a
long
time
;
and
therefore
passed
by
port
Papagaia
;
the
port
of
the
Vale
,
of
the
most
rich
and
excellent
balmes
of
lericho
;
Quantapico
;
and
diuerse
others
:
as
also
certaine
gulphes
hereabouts
,
which
without
intermission
,
send
forth
such
continuall
and
violent
windes
,
that
the
Spaniards
,
though
their
ships
be
good
,
dare
not
venture
themselues
too
neere
the
danger
of
them
.
Notwithstanding
,
hauing
notice
that
we
should
be
troubled
with
often
calmes
,
and
contrary
windes
,
if
we
cotinued
neere
the
coast
,
and
did
not
runne
of
to
sea
to
fetch
the
winde
;
and
that
if
we
did
so
,
we
could
not
then
fall
with
land
againe
when
we
would
:
our
generall
thought
it
needfull
,
that
we
should
runne
in
with
some
place
or
other
,
before
our
departure
from
the
coast
;
to
see
if
happily
wee
could
,
by
traffique
,
augment
our
prouision
of
victuals
,
and
other
necessaries
:
that
being
at
sea
,
we
might
not
be
driuen
to
any
great
want
or
necessitie
albeit
wee
had
reasonable
store
of
good
things
aboard
vs
already
.
The
next
harbor
therefore
which
we
chanced
with
,
Apr.
15
on
April
15.
in
15.
deg.
40.
min.
was
Guatulco
so
named
of
the
Spaniards
who
inhabited
it
,
with
whom
we
had
some
entercourse
,
to
the
supply
of
many
things
which
we
desired
,
and
chiefely
bread
&c.
And
now
hauing
reasonably
,
as
wee
thought
prouided
our selues
,
we
departed
from
the
coast
of
America
for
the
present
:
but
not
forgetting
,
before
we
gate
a-shipboard
,
to
take
with
vs
also
a
certaine
pot
(
of
about
a
bushell
in
bignesse
)
full
of
ryalls
of
plate
,
which
we
found
in
the
towne
:
together
with
a
chaine
of
gold
,
and
some
other
iewells
,
which
we
intreated
a
gentleman
Spaniard
to
leaue
behinde
him
,
as
he
was
flying
out
of
towne
.
Apr.
16
From
Guatulco
we
departed
the
day
following
,
viz.
Aprill
16.
setting
our
course
directly
into
the
sea
:
whereon
we
sayled
500.
leagues
in
longitude
,
to
gee
a
winde
:
and
betweene
that
and
lune
3.
1400.
leagues
in
all
,
till
we
came
into
42.
deg.
of
North
latitude
,
where
in
the
night
following
,
we
found
such
alteration
of
heate
,
into
extreame
and
nipping
cold
,
that
our
men
in
generall
,
did
grieuously
complaine
thereof
;
some
of
them
feeling
their
healths
much
impaired
thereby
,
neither
was
it
,
that
this
chanced
in
the
night
alone
,
but
the
day
following
carried
with
it
,
not
onely
the
markes
,
but
the
stings
and
force
of
the
night
going
before
;
to
the
great
admiration
of
vs
all
,
for
besides
that
the
pinching
and
biting
aire
,
was
nothing
altered
;
the
very
roapes
of
our
ship
were
stiffe
,
and
the
raine
which
fell
,
was
an
vnnatural
congealed
and
frozen
substance
,
so
that
we
seemed
rather
to
be
in
the
frozen
Zone
,
then
any
way
so
neere
vnto
the
sun
,
or
these
hotter
climates
.
Neither
did
this
happen
for
the
time
onely
,
or
by
some
sudden
accident
,
but
rather
seemes
indeed
,
to
proceed
from
some
ordinary
cause
,
against
the
which
the
heate
of
the
sun
preuailes
not
,
for
it
came
to
that
extremity
,
in
sayling
but
2.
deg.
farther
to
the
Northward
in
our
course
:
that
though
sea-men
lack
not
good
stomaches
,
yet
it
seemed
a
question
to
many
amongst
vs
,
whether
their
hands
should
feed
their
mouthes
,
or
rather
keepe
themselues
within
their
couerts
,
from
the
pinching
cold
that
did
benumme
them
.
Neither
could
we
impute
it
to
the
tendernesse
of
our
bodies
,
though
we
came
lately
from
the
extremitie
of
heate
,
by
reason
whereof
we
might
be
more
sensible
of
the
present
cold
:
insomuch
as
the
dead
and
sencelesse
creatures
,
were
as
well
affected
with
it
as
our selues
,
our
meate
as
soone
as
it
was
remooued
from
the
fire
,
would
presently
in
a
manner
be
frozen
vp
;
and
our
ropes
and
tackling
,
in
few
dayes
were
growne
to
that
stiffenesse
,
that
what
3.
men
afore
were
able
with
them
to
performe
,
now
6.
men
with
their
best
strength
,
and
vttermost
endeauour
,
were
hardly
able
to
accomplish
:
whereby
a
sudden
and
great
discouragement
seased
vpon
the
mindes
of
our
men
,
and
they
were
possessed
with
a
great
mislike
,
and
doubting
of
any
good
to
be
done
that
way
,
yet
would
not
our
general
be
discouraged
,
but
as
wel
by
comfortable
speeches
,
of
the
diuine
prouidence
,
and
of
Gods
louing
care
ouer
his
children
,
out
of
the
scriptures
;
as
also
by
other
good
and
profitable
perswasions
,
adding
thereto
his
own
cheerfull
example
,
he
so
stirred
them
vp
,
to
put
on
a
good
courage
,
and
to
quite
themselues
like
men
,
to
indure
some
short
extremity
,
to
haue
the
speedier
comfort
,
and
a
little
trouble
,
to
obtaine
the
greater
glory
;
that
euery
man
was
throughly
armed
with
willingnesse
,
and
resolued
to
see
the
vttermost
,
if
it
were
possible
,
of
what
good
was
to
be
done
that
way
.
The
land
in
that
part
of
America
,
bearing
farther
out
into
the
West
,
then
we
before
imagined
,
we
were
neerer
on
it
then
wee
were
aware
;
and
yet
the
neerer
still
wee
came
vnto
it
,
the
more
extremitie
of
cold
did
sease
vpon
vs
.
Iune
5
The
5.
day
of
Iune
,
wee
were
forced
by
contrary
windes
,
to
run
in
with
the
shoare
,
which
we
then
first
descried
;
and
to
cast
anchor
in
a
bad
bay
,
the
best
roade
we
could
for
the
present
meete
with
:
where
wee
were
not
without
some
danger
,
by
reason
of
the
many
extreme
gusts
,
and
flawes
that
beate
vpon
vs
;
which
if
they
ceased
and
were
still
at
any
time
,
immediatly
vpon
their
intermission
,
there
followed
most
vile
,
thicke
,
and
stinking
fogges
;
against
which
the
sea
preuailed
nothing
,
till
the
gusts
of
wind
againe
remoued
them
,
which
brought
with
them
,
such
extremity
and
violence
when
they
came
,
that
there
was
no
dealing
or
resisting
against
them
.
In
this
place
was
no
abiding
for
vs
;
and
to
go
further
North
,
the
extremity
of
the
cold
(
which
had
now
vtterly
discouraged
our
men
)
would
not
permit
vs
:
and
the
winds
directly
bent
against
vs
,
hauing
once
gotten
vs
vnder
sayle
againe
,
commanded
vs
to
the
Southward
whether
we
would
or
no.
From
the
height
of
48.
deg.
in
which
now
we
were
,
to
38.
we
found
the
land
by
coasting
alongst
it
to
bee
but
low
and
reasonable
plaine
:
euery
hill
(
whereof
we
saw
many
,
but
none
verie
high
)
though
it
were
in
Iune
,
and
the
Sunne
in
his
neerest
approch
vnto
them
being
couered
with
snow
.
Iune
17
In
38
deg.
30.
min.
we
fell
with
a
conuenient
and
fit
harborough
,
and
Iune
17.
came
to
anchor
therein
:
where
we
continued
till
the
23.
day
of
Iuly
following
.
During
all
which
time
,
notwithstanding
it
was
in
the
height
of
Summer
,
and
so
neere
the
Sunne
;
yet
were
wee
continually
visited
with
like
nipping
colds
,
as
we
had
felt
before
:
insomuch
that
if
violent
exercises
of
our
bodies
,
and
busie
imployment
about
our
necessarie
labours
,
had
not
sometimes
compeld
vs
to
the
contrary
,
we
could
very
well
haue
beene
contented
to
haue
kept
about
vs
still
our
Winter
clothes
;
yea
(
had
our
necessities
suffered
vs
)
to
haue
kept
our
beds
;
neither
could
we
at
any
time
in
whole
fourteene
dayes
together
,
find
the
aire
so
cleare
as
to
be
able
to
take
the
height
of
Sunne
or
starre
.
And
here
hauing
so
fit
occasion
,
(
notwithstanding
it
may
seeme
to
be
besides
the
purpose
of
writing
the
history
of
this
our
voyage
)
we
will
a
little
more
diligently
inquire
into
the
causes
of
the
continuance
of
the
extreame
cold
in
these
parts
:
as
also
into
the
probabilities
or
vnlikelihoods
of
a
passage
to
be
found
that
way
.
Neither
was
it
(
as
hath
formerly
beene
touched
)
the
tendernesse
of
our
bodies
,
comming
so
lately
out
of
the
heate
,
whereby
the
poores
were
opened
,
that
made
vs
so
sensible
of
the
colds
we
here
felt
:
in
this
respect
,
as
in
many
others
,
we
found
our
God
a
prouident
father
,
and
carefull
Physitian
for
vs
.
We
lacked
no
outward
helpes
nor
inward
comforts
,
to
restore
and
fortifie
nature
,
had
it
beene
decayed
or
weakened
in
vs
;
neither
was
there
wanting
to
vs
the
great
experience
of
our
Generall
,
who
had
often
himselfe
proued
the
force
of
the
burning
Zone
;
whose
aduice
alwayes
preuailed
much
to
the
preseruing
of
a
moderate
temper
in
our
constitutions
:
so
that
euen
after
our
departure
from
the
heate
wee
alwayes
found
our
bodies
not
as
sponges
,
but
strong
and
hardned
,
more
able
to
beare
out
cold
,
though
we
came
out
of
excesse
of
heate
,
then
a
number
of
chamber
champions
could
haue
beene
,
who
lye
on
their
feather-beds
till
they
go
to
sea
,
or
rather
whose
teeth
in
a
temperate
aire
do
beate
in
their
heads
,
at
a
cup
of
cold
Sack
and
sugar
by
the
fire
.
And
that
it
was
not
our
tendernes
,
but
the
very
extremitie
of
the
cold
it selfe
,
that
caused
this
sensiblenes
in
vs
,
may
the
rather
appeare
in
that
the
naturall
inhabitants
of
the
place
(
with
whom
we
had
for
a
long
season
familiar
intercourse
,
as
is
to
be
related
)
who
had
neuer
beene
acquainted
with
such
heate
;
to
whom
the
countrey
,
ayre
,
and
climate
was
proper
;
and
in
whom
custome
of
cold
was
as
it
were
a
second
nature
:
yet
vsed
to
come
shiuering
to
vs
in
their
warme
furres
;
crowding
close
together
body
to
body
,
to
receiue
heate
one
of
another
,
and
sheltring
themselues
vnder
a
lee
bancke
,
if
it
were
possible
,
and
as
often
as
they
could
,
labouring
to
shroude
themselues
vnder
our
garments
also
,
to
keepe
them
warme
.
Besides
how
vnhandsome
and
deformed
appeared
the
face
of
the
earth
it selfe
shewing
trees
without
leaues
,
and
the
ground
without
greennes
in
those
moneths
of
Iune
and
Iuly
.
The
poore
birds
and
foules
not
daring
(
as
we
had
great
experience
to
obserue
it
)
not
daring
so
much
as
once
to
arise
from
their
nests
,
after
the
first
egge
layed
,
till
it
with
all
the
rest
be
hatched
,
and
brought
to
some
strength
of
nature
,
able
to
helpe
it selfe
.
Onely
this
recompence
hath
nature
affoorded
them
,
that
the
heate
of
their
owne
bodies
being
exceeding
great
,
it
perfecteth
the
creature
with
greater
expedition
,
and
in
shorter
time
then
is
to
be
found
in
many
other
places
.
As
for
the
causes
of
this
extremity
they
seeme
not
to
be
so
deeply
hidden
,
but
that
they
may
at
least
in
part
be
guessed
at
:
The
chiefest
of
which
we
conceiue
to
be
the
large
spreading
of
the
Asian
and
American
continent
,
which
(
somewhat
Northward
of
these
parts
)
if
they
be
not
fully
ioyned
,
yet
seeme
they
to
come
very
neere
one
to
the
other
.
From
whose
high
and
snow-couered
mountaines
,
the
North
and
North-west
winds
(
the
constant
visitants
of
those
coasts
)
send
abroad
their
frozen
nimphes
,
to
the
infecting
of
the
whole
aire
with
this
insufferable
sharpnesse
:
not
permitting
the
Sunne
,
no
not
in
the
pride
of
his
heate
,
to
dissolue
that
congealed
matter
and
snow
,
which
they
haue
breathed
out
so
nigh
the
Sunne
,
and
so
many
degrees
distant
from
themselues
.
And
that
the
North
and
North-west
winds
are
here
constant
in
Iune
and
Iuly
,
as
the
North
wind
alone
is
in
August
and
September
;
we
not
onely
found
it
by
our
owne
experience
,
but
were
fully
confirmed
in
the
opinion
thereof
,
by
the
continued
obseruations
of
the
Spaniards
.
Hence
comes
the
generall
squalidnesse
and
barrennesse
of
the
countrie
;
hence
comes
it
,
that
in
the
middest
of
their
Summer
,
the
snow
hardly
departeth
euen
from
their
very
doores
,
but
is
neuer
taken
away
from
their
hils
at
all
;
hence
come
those
thicke
mists
and
most
stinking
fogges
,
which
increase
so
much
the
more
,
by
how
much
higher
the
pole
is
raised
:
wherein
a
blind
pilot
is
as
good
as
the
best
director
of
a
course
.
For
the
Sunne
striuing
to
performe
his
naturall
office
,
in
eleuating
the
vapours
out
of
these
inferior
bodies
;
draweth
necessarily
abundance
of
moisture
out
of
the
sea
:
bat
the
nipping
cold
(
from
the
former
causes
)
meeting
and
opposing
the
Sunnes
indeuour
,
forces
him
to
giue
ouer
his
worke
imperfect
:
and
instead
of
higher
eleuation
,
to
leaue
in
the
lowest
region
,
wandring
vpon
the
face
of
the
earth
and
waters
,
as
it
were
a
second
sea
:
through
which
its
owne
beames
cannot
possibly
pierce
,
vnlesse
sometimes
when
the
sudden
violence
of
the
winds
doth
helpe
to
scatter
and
breake
through
it
;
which
thing
happeneth
very
seldome
,
and
when
it
happeneth
is
of
no
continuance
.
Some
of
our
marriners
in
this
voyage
had
formerly
beene
at
Wardhouse
,
in
72.
deg.
of
North
latitude
;
who
yet
affirmed
,
that
they
felt
no
such
nipping
cold
there
in
the
end
of
Summer
,
when
they
departed
thence
,
as
they
did
here
in
those
hottest
moneths
of
Iune
and
Iuly
.
And
also
from
these
reasons
we
coniecture
;
that
either
there
is
no
passage
at
all
through
these
Northerne
coasts
(
which
is
most
likely
)
or
if
there
be
,
that
yet
it
is
vnnauigable
.
Adde
hereunto
,
that
though
we
searched
the
coast
diligently
,
euen
vnto
the
48.
deg.
yet
found
we
not
the
land
,
to
trend
so
much
as
one
point
in
any
place
towards
the
East
,
but
rather
running
on
continually
Northwest
,
as
if
it
went
directly
to
meet
with
Asia
;
and
euen
in
that
height
when
we
had
a
franke
wind
,
to
haue
carried
vs
through
,
had
there
beene
a
passage
,
yet
we
had
a
smooth
and
calme
sea
,
with
ordinary
flowing
and
reflowing
,
which
could
not
haue
beene
,
had
there
beene
a
frete
:
of
which
we
rather
infallibly
concluded
then
coniectured
,
that
there
was
none
.
But
to
returne
.
Iune
18
The
next
day
after
our
comming
to
anchor
in
the
aforesaid
harbour
,
the
people
of
the
countrey
shewed
themselues
;
sending
off
a
man
with
great
expedition
to
vs
in
a
canow
.
Who
being
yet
but
a
little
from
the
shoare
,
and
a
great
way
from
our
ship
,
spake
to
vs
continually
as
he
came
rowing
on
.
And
at
last
at
a
reasonable
distance
staying
himselfe
,
he
began
more
solemnely
a
long
and
tedious
oration
,
after
his
manner
:
vsing
in
the
deliuerie
thereof
,
many
gestures
and
signes
;
mouing
his
hands
,
turning
his
head
and
body
many
wayes
;
and
after
his
oration
ended
,
with
great
shew
of
reuerence
and
submission
,
returned
back
to
shoare
againe
.
He
shortly
came
againe
the
second
time
in
like
manner
,
and
so
the
third
time
:
When
he
brought
with
him
(
as
a
present
from
the
rest
)
a
bunch
of
feathers
,
much
like
the
feathers
of
a
blacke
crow
,
very
neatly
and
artificially
gathered
vpon
a
string
,
and
drawne
together
into
a
round
bundle
,
being
verie
cleane
and
finely
cut
,
and
bearing
in
length
an
equall
proportion
one
with
another
;
a
speciall
cognizance
(
as
wee
afterwards
obserued
)
which
they
that
guard
their
kings
person
,
weare
on
their
heads
.
With
this
also
he
brought
a
little
basket
made
of
rushes
,
and
filled
with
an
herbe
which
they
called
Tabáh
.
Both
which
being
tyed
to
a
short
rodde
,
he
cast
into
our
boate
.
Our
Generall
intended
to
haue
recompenced
him
immediatly
with
many
good
things
,
he
would
haue
bestowed
vpon
him
:
but
entring
into
the
boate
to
deliuer
the
same
,
he
could
not
be
drawne
to
receiue
them
by
any
meanes
:
saue
one
hat
,
which
being
cast
into
the
water
out
of
the
ship
,
he
tooke
vp
(
refusing
vtterly
to
meddle
with
any
other
thing
,
though
it
were
vpon
a
board
put
off
vnto
him
)
and
so
presently
made
his
returne
.
After
which
time
,
our
boate
could
row
no
way
,
but
wondring
at
vs
as
at
gods
,
they
would
follow
,
the
same
with
admiration
.
The
3.
day
following
,
viz.
Ian.
21
the
21.
our
ship
hauing
receiued
a
leake
at
sea
,
was
brought
to-anchor
neerer
the
shoare
,
that
her
goods
being
landed
,
she
might
be
repaired
:
but
for
that
we
were
to
preuent
any
danger
,
that
might
chance
against
our
safety
,
our
generall
first
of
all
landed
his
men
,
with
all
necessary
prouision
,
to
build
tents
and
make
a
fort
for
the
defence
of
our selues
and
goods
:
and
that
wee
might
vnder
the
shelter
of
it
,
with
more
safety
(
what
euer
should
befall
)
end
our
businsse
;
which
when
the
people
of
the
country
perceiued
vs
doing
,
as
men
set
on
fire
to
war
,
in
defence
of
their
countrie
,
in
great
hast
and
companies
,
with
such
weapons
as
they
had
,
they
came
downe
vnto
vs
;
and
yet
with
no
hostile
meaning
,
or
intent
to
hurt
vs
:
standing
when
they
drew
neere
,
as
men
rauished
in
their
mindes
,
with
the
sight
of
such
things
as
they
neuer
had
seene
,
or
heard
of
before
that
time
:
their
errand
being
rather
with
submission
and
feare
to
worship
vs
as
Gods
,
then
to
haue
any
warre
with
vs
as
with
mortall
men
.
Which
thing
as
it
did
partly
shew
it selfe
at
that
instant
,
so
did
it
more
and
more
manifest
it selfe
afterwards
,
during
the
whole
time
of
our
abode
amongst
them
.
At
this
time
,
being
willed
by
signes
to
lay
from
them
their
bowes
and
arrowes
,
they
did
as
they
were
directed
,
and
so
did
all
the
rest
,
as
they
came
more
and
more
by
companies
vnto
them
,
growing
in
a
little
while
,
to
a
great
number
both
of
men
and
women
.
To
the
intent
therefore
,
that
this
peace
which
they
themselues
so
willingly
sought
,
might
without
any
cause
of
the
breach
thereof
,
on
our
part
giuen
,
be
continued
;
and
that
wee
might
with
more
safety
and
expedition
,
end
our
businesses
in
quiet
;
our
Generall
with
all
his
company
,
vsed
all
meanes
possible
,
gently
to
intreate
them
,
bestowing
vpon
each
of
them
liberally
,
good
and
necessary
things
to
couer
their
nakednesse
,
withall
signifying
vnto
them
,
we
were
no
Gods
but
men
,
and
had
neede
of
such
things
to
couer
our
owne
shame
;
teaching
them
to
vse
them
to
the
same
ends
:
for
which
cause
also
wee
did
eate
and
drinke
in
their
presence
,
giuing
them
to
vnderstand
,
that
without
that
wee
could
not
liue
,
and
therefore
were
but
men
as
well
as
they
.
Notwithstanding
nothing
could
perswade
them
,
nor
remoue
that
opinion
,
which
they
had
conceiued
of
vs
,
that
wee
should
be
Gods
.
In
recompence
of
those
things
which
they
had
receiued
of
vs
,
as
shirts
linnen
cloth
,
&c.
they
bestowed
vpon
our
generall
,
and
diuerse
of
our
company
,
diuerse
things
,
as
feathers
,
cawles
of
networke
,
the
quiuers
of
their
arrowes
,
made
of
fawne-skins
,
and
the
very
skins
of
beasts
that
their
women
wore
vpon
their
bodies
.
Hauing
thus
had
their
fill
of
this
times
visiting
and
beholding
of
vs
,
they
departed
with
ioy
to
their
houses
,
which
houses
are
digged
round
within
the
earth
,
and
haue
from
the
vppermost
brimmes
of
the
circle
,
clefts
of
wood
set
vp
,
and
ioyned
close
together
at
the
top
,
like
our
spires
on
the
steeple
of
a
Church
:
which
being
couered
with
earth
,
suffer
no
water
to
enter
,
and
are
very
warme
,
the
doore
in
the
most
part
of
them
,
performes
the
office
also
of
a
chimney
,
to
let
out
the
smoake
:
it
s
made
in
bignesse
and
fashion
,
like
to
an
ordinary
scuttle
in
a
ship
,
and
standing
slopewise
:
their
beds
are
the
hard
ground
,
onely
with
rushes
strewed
vpon
it
,
and
lying
round
about
the
house
,
haue
their
fire
in
the
middest
,
which
by
reason
that
the
house
is
but
low
vaulted
,
round
and
close
,
giueth
a
maruelous
reflexion
to
their
bodies
to
heate
the
same
.
Their
men
for
the
most
part
goe
naked
,
the
women
take
akinde
of
bulrushes
,
and
kembing
it
after
the
manner
of
hempe
,
make
themselues
thereof
a
loose
garment
,
which
being
knitte
about
their
middles
,
hanges
downe
about
their
hippes
,
and
so
affordes
to
them
a
couering
of
that
,
which
nature
teaches
should
be
hidden
:
about
their
shoulders
,
they
weare
also
the
skin
of
a
deere
,
with
the
haire
vpon
it
.
They
are
very
obedient
to
their-husbands
,
and
exceeding
ready
in
all
seruices
:
yet
of
themselues
offring
to
do
nothing
,
without
the
consents
,
or
being
called
of
the
men
.
As
soone
as
they
were
returned
to
their
houses
,
they
began
amongst
themselues
a
kind
of
most
lamentable
weeping
&
crying
out
;
which
they
continued
also
a
great
while
together
,
in
such
sort
,
that
in
the
place
where
they
left
vs
(
being
neere
about
3.
quarters
of
an
English
mile
distant
from
them
)
we
very
plainely
,
with
wonder
and
admiration
did
heare
the
same
:
the
women
especially
,
extending
their
voices
,
in
a
most
miserable
and
dolefull
manner
of
shreeking
.
Notwithstanding
this
humble
manner
of
presenting
themselues
,
and
awfull
demeanour
vsed
towards
vs
,
we
thought
it
no
wisedowe
too
farre
to
trust
them
(
our
experience
of
former
Infidels
dealing
with
vs
before
,
made
vs
carefull
to
prouide
against
an
alteration
of
their
affections
,
or
breach
of
peace
if
it
should
happen
)
and
therefore
with
all
expedition
we
set
vp
our
tents
,
and
entrenched
our selues
with
walls
of
stone
:
that
so
being
fortified
within
our selues
,
we
might
be
able
to
keepe
off
the
enemie
(
if
they
should
so
proue
)
from
comming
amongst
vs
without
our
good
wills
:
this
being
quickly
finished
we
went
the
more
cheerefully
and
securely
afterward
,
about
our
other
businesse
.
Against
the
end
of
two
daies
(
during
which
time
they
had
not
againe
beene
with
vs
)
there
was
gathered
together
a
great
assembly
of
men
,
women
,
and
children
(
inuited
by
the
report
of
them
which
first
saw
vs
,
who
as
it
seemes
,
had
in
that
time
,
of
purpose
dispersed
themselues
into
the
country
,
to
make
knowne
the
newes
)
who
came
now
the
second
time
vnto
vs
,
bringing
with
them
as
before
had
beene
done
,
feathers
and
bagges
of
Tobàh
for
presents
,
or
rather
indeed
for
sacrifices
,
vpon
this
perswasion
that
we
were
Gods
.
When
they
came
to
the
top
of
the
hill
,
at
the
bottome
whereof
wee
had
built
our
fort
,
they
made
a
stand
;
where
one
(
appointed
as
their
chiefe
speaker
)
wearied
both
vs
his
hearers
,
and
himselfe
too
,
with
a
long
and
tedious
oration
:
deliuered
with
strange
and
violent
gestures
,
his
voice
being
extended
to
the
vttermost
strength
of
nature
,
and
his
words
falling
so
thicke
one
in
the
neck
of
another
,
that
he
could
hardly
fetch
his
breath
againe
:
as
soone
as
he
had
concluded
,
all
the
rest
,
with
a
reuerend
bowing
of
their
bodies
(
in
a
dreaming
manner
,
and
long
producing
of
the
same
)
cryed
Oh
:
thereby
giuing
their
consents
,
that
all
was
very
true
which
he
had
spoken
,
and
that
they
had
vttered
their
minde
by
his
mouth
vnto
vs
;
which
done
,
the
men
laying
downe
their
bowes
vpon
the
hill
,
and
leauing
their
women
and
children
behinde
them
,
came
downe
with
their
presents
;
in
such
sort
,
as
if
they
had
appeared
before
a
God
indeed
:
thinking
themselues
happy
,
that
they
might
haue
accesse
vnto
our
generall
,
but
much
more
happy
,
when
they
sawe
that
he
would
receiue
at
their
hands
,
those
things
which
they
so
willingly
had
presented
:
and
no
doubt
,
they
thought
themselues
neerest
vnto
God
,
when
they
sate
or
stood
next
to
him
:
In
the
meane
time
the
women
,
as
if
they
had
beene
desperate
,
vsed
vnnaturall
violence
against
themselues
,
crying
and
shreeking
piteously
,
tearing
their
flesh
with
their
nailes
from
their
cheekes
,
in
a
monstrous
manner
,
the
blood
streaming
downe
along
their
brests
;
besides
despoiling
the
vpper
parts
of
their
bodies
,
of
those
single
couerings
they
formerly
had
,
and
holding
their
hands
aboue
their
heads
,
that
they
might
not
rescue
their
brests
from
harme
,
they
would
with
furie
cast
themselues
vpon
the
ground
,
neuer
respecting
whether
it
were
cleane
or
soft
,
but
dashed
themselues
in
this
manner
on
hard
stones
,
knobby
,
hillocks
,
stocks
of
wood
,
and
pricking
bushes
,
or
what
euer
else
lay
in
their
way
,
itterating
the
same
course
againe
and
againe
:
yea
women
great
with
child
,
some
nine
or
ten
times
each
,
and
others
holding
out
till
15.
or
16.
times
(
till
their
strengths
failed
them
)
exercised
this
cruelty
against
themselues
:
A
thing
more
grieuous
for
vs
to
see
,
or
suffer
could
we
haue
holpe
it
,
then
trouble
to
them
(
as
it
seemed
)
to
do
it
.
This
bloudie
sacrifie
(
against
our
wils
)
being
thus
performed
,
our
Generall
with
his
companie
in
the
prefence
of
those
strangers
fell
to
prayers
:
and
by
signes
in
lifting
vp
our
eyes
and
hands
to
heauen
,
signified
vnto
them
,
that
that
God
whom
we
did
serue
,
and
whom
they
ought
to
worship
,
was
aboue
:
Beseeching
God
if
it
were
his
good
pleasure
to-open
by
some
meanes
their
blinded
eyes
;
that
they
might
in
due
time
be
called
to
the
knowledge
of
him
the
true
and
euerliuing
God
,
and
of
Iesus
Christ
whom
he
hath
sent
,
the
saluation
of
the
Gentiles
.
In
the
time
of
which
prayers
,
singing
of
Psalmes
,
and
reading
of
certaine
Chapters
in
the
Bible
,
they
sate
very
attentiuely
:
and
obseruing
the
end
at
euery
pause
,
with
one
voice
still
cryed
,
Oh
,
greatly
rejoycing
in
our
exercises
.
Yea
they
tooke
such
pleasure
in
our
singing
of
Psalmes
,
that
whensoeuer
they
resorted
to
vs
,
their
first
request
was
commonly
this
,
Gnaáh
,
by
which
they
intreated
that
we
would
sing
.
Our
General
hauing
now
bestowed
vpon
them
diuers
things
,
at
their
departure
they
restored
them
all
againe
;
none
carrying
with
him
any
thing
of
whatsoeuer
hee
had
receiued
,
thinking
themselues
sufficiently
enriched
and
happie
,
that
they
had
found
so
free
accesse
to
see
vs
.
Against
the
end
of
three
daies
more
(
the
newes
hauing
the
while
spread
it self
farther
,
and
as
it
seemed
a
great
way
vp
into
the
countrie
)
were
assembled
the
greatest
number
of
people
,
which
wee
could
reasonably
imagine
,
to
dwell
within
any
conuenient
distance
round
about
.
Amongst
the
rest
,
the
king
himselfe
,
a
man
of
a
goodly
stature
and
comely
personage
attended
with
his
guard
,
of
about
100.
tall
and
warlike
men
,
this
day
,
viz.
Iune
26
Iune
26.
came
downe
to
see
vs
.
Before
his
comming
,
were
sent
two
Embassadors
or
messengers
to
our
Generall
,
to
signifie
that
their
Hióh
,
that
is
,
their
king
was
coming
and
at
hand
.
They
in
the
deliuery
of
their
message
,
the
one
spake
with
a
soft
and
low
voice
,
prompting
his
fellow
;
the
other
pronounced
the
same
word
by
word
after
him
,
with
a
voice
more
audible
:
continuing
their
proclamation
(
for
such
it
was
)
about
halfe
an
houre
.
Which
being
ended
,
they
by
signes
made
request
to
our
Generall
,
to
send
something
by
their
hands
to
their
Hióh
or
king
,
as
a
token
that
his
comming
might
be
in
peace
.
Our
Generall
willingly
satisfied
their
desire
;
and
they
,
glad
men
,
made
speedy
returne
to
their
Hióh
:
Neither
was
it
long
before
their
king
(
making
as
princely
a
shew
as
possibly
he
could
)
with
all
his
traine
came
forward
.
In
their
coming
forwards
they
cryed
continually
after
a
singing
manner
with
a
lustie
courage
.
And
as
they
drew
neerer
and
neerer
towards
vs
,
so
did
they
more
and
more
striue
to
behaue
themselues
with
a
certaine
comelinesse
and
grauity
in
all
their
actions
.
In
the
forefront
came
a
man
of
a
large
body
and
goodly
aspect
bearing
the
Septer
or
royall
mace
(
made
of
a
certaine
kind
of
blacke
wood
,
and
in
length
about
a
yard
and
a
halfe
)
before
the
king
.
Whereupon
hanged
two
crownes
,
a
bigger
and
a
lesse
,
with
three
chaines
of
a
maruellous
length
,
and
often
doubled
;
besides
a
bagge
of
the
herbe
Tabáh
.
The
crownes
were
made
of
knitworke
,
wrought
vpon
most
curiously
with
feathers
of
diuers
colours
,
very
artificially
placed
,
and
of
a
formall
fashion
:
The
chaines
seemed
of
a
bony
substance
:
euery
linke
or
part
thereof
being
very
little
,
thinne
,
most
finely
burnished
,
with
a
hole
pierced
through
the
middest
.
The
number
of
linkes
going
to
make
one
chaine
,
is
in
a
manner
infinite
:
but
of
such
estimation
it
s
amongst
them
,
that
few
be
the
persons
that
are
admitted
to
weare
the
same
:
and
euen
they
to
whom
its
lawfull
to
vse
them
,
yet
are
stinted
what
number
they
shall
vse
;
as
some
ten
,
some
twelue
,
some
twentie
,
and
as
they
exceed
in
number
of
chaines
,
so
are
they
thereby
knowne
to
be
the
more
honorable
personages
.
Next
vnto
him
that
bare
his
Scepter
,
was
the
king
himselfe
with
his
guard
about
him
:
His
attire
vpon
his
head
was
a
cawle
of
knitworke
,
wrought
vpon
somewhat
like
the
crownes
,
but
differing
much
both
in
fashion
and
perfectnesse
of
worke
;
vpon
his
shoulders
he
had
on
a
coate
of
the
skins
of
conies
,
reaching
to
his
wast
:
His
guard
also
had
each
coats
of
the
same
shape
,
but
of
other
skins
:
some
hauing
cawles
likewise
stucke
with
feathers
,
or
couered
ouer
with
a
certaine
downe
,
which
groweth
vp
in
the
countrey
vpon
an
herbe
much
like
our
lectuce
;
which
exceeds
any
other
downe
in
the
world
for
finenesse
,
and
beeing
layed
vpon
their
cawles
by
no
winds
can
be
remoued
:
Of
such
estimation
is
this
herbe
amongst
them
,
that
the
downe
thereof
is
not
lawfull
to
be
worne
,
but
of
such
persons
as
are
about
the
king
(
to
whom
also
it
is
permitted
to
weare
plume
of
feathers
on
their
heads
,
in
signe
of
honour
)
and
the
seeds
are
not
vsed
but
onely
in
sacrifice
to
their
gods
.
After
these
in
their
order
,
did
follow
the
naked
sort
of
common
people
;
whose
haire
being
long
,
was
gathered
into
a
bunch
behind
,
in
which
stucke
plumes
of
feathers
,
but
in
the
forepart
onely
single
feathers
like
hornes
,
euery
one
pleasing
himselfe
in
his
owne
deuice
.
This
one
thing
was
obserued
to
bee
generall
amongst
them
all
;
that
euery
one
had
his
face
painted
,
some
which
white
,
some
blacke
,
and
some
with
other
colours
,
euery
man
also
bringing
in
his
hand
one
thing
or
other
for
a
gift
or
present
:
Their
traine
or
last
part
of
their
company
consisted
of
women
and
children
,
each
woman
bearing
against
her
breast
a
round
basket
or
two
,
hauing
within
them
diuers
things
,
as
bagges
of
Tobâh
,
a
roote
which
they
call
Petáh
,
whereof
they
make
a
kind
of
meale
,
and
either
bake
it
into
bread
,
or
eate
it
raw
;
broyled
fishes
like
a
pilchard
;
the
seed
and
downe
aforenamed
,
with
such
like
:
Their
baskets
were
made
in
fashion
like
a
deepe
boale
,
and
though
the
matter
were
rushes
,
or
such
other
kind
of
stuffe
,
yet
was
it
so
cunningly
handled
,
that
the
most
part
of
them
would
hold
water
;
about
the
brimmes
they
were
hanged
with
peeces
of
the
shels
of
pearles
,
and
in
some
places
with
two
or
three
linkes
at
a
place
,
of
the
chaines
forenamed
:
thereby
signifying
,
that
they
were
vessels
wholly
dedicated
to
the
onely
vse
of
the
gods
they
worshipped
:
and
besides
this
,
they
were
wrought
vppon
with
the
matted
downe
of
red
feathers
,
distinguished
into
diuers
workes
and
formes
.
In
the
meane
time
our
Generall
hauing
assembled
his
men
together
(
as
forecasting
the
danger
,
and
worst
that
might
fall
our
)
prepared
himselfe
to
stand
vpon
sure
ground
,
that
wee
might
at
all
times
be
ready
in
our
owne
defence
,
if
any
thing
should
chance
otherwise
then
was
looked
for
or
expected
.
Wherefore
euery
man
being
in
a
warlike
readinesse
,
he
marched
within
his
fenced
place
,
making
against
their
approach
a
most
warlike
shew
(
as
he
did
also
at
all
other
times
of
their
resort
)
whereby
if
they
had
beene
desperate
enemies
,
they
could
not
haue
chosen
but
haue
conceiued
terrour
and
feare
,
with
discouragement
to
attempt
any
thing
against
vs
,
in
beholding
of
the
same
.
When
they
were
come
somewhat
neere
vnto
vs
,
trooping
togetehr
,
they
gaue
vs
a
common
or
a
generall
salutation
:
obseruing
in
the
meane
time
a
generall
silence
.
Whereupon
he
who
bare
the
Scepter
before
the
king
,
being
prompted
by
another
whom
the
king
assigned
to
that
office
,
pronounced
with
an
audible
and
manly
voice
,
what
the
other
spake
to
him
in
secret
:
continuing
,
whether
it
were
his
oration
or
proclamation
,
at
the
least
halfe
an
houre
.
At
the
close
whereof
,
there
was
a
common
Amen
,
in
signe
of
approbation
giuen
by
euery
person
:
And
the
king
himselfe
with
the
whole
number
of
men
and
women
(
the
little
children
onely
remaining
behind
)
came
further
downe
the
hill
,
and
as
they
came
set
themselues
againe
in
their
former
order
.
And
being
now
come
to
the
foot
of
the
hill
and
neere
out
for
t
,
the
Scepter
bearer
with
a
composed
countenance
and
stately
carriage
began
a
song
,
and
answerable
thereunto
,
obserued
a
kind
of
measures
in
a
dance
:
whom
the
king
with
his
guard
and
euery
other
sort
of
person
following
,
did
in
like
manner
sing
and
daunce
,
sauing
onely
the
women
who
danced
but
kept
silence
.
As
they
danced
they
still
came
on
:
and
our
Generall
perceiuing
their
plaine
and
simple
meaning
,
gaue
order
that
they
might
freely
enter
without
interruption
within
our
bulwarke
:
Where
after
they
had
entred
they
yet
continued
their
song
and
dance
a
reasonable
time
:
their
women
also
following
them
with
their
wassaile
boales
in
their
hands
,
their
bodies
bruised
,
their
faces
torne
,
their
dugges
,
breasts
,
and
other
parts
bespotted
with
bloud
,
trickling
downe
from
the
wounds
,
which
with
their
nailes
they
had
made
before
their
comming
.
After
that
they
had
satisfied
or
rather
tired
themselues
in
this
manner
,
they
made
signes
to
our
Generall
to
haue
him
sit
down
;
Vnto
whom
both
the
king
and
diuers
others
made
seuerall
orations
,
or
rather
indeed
if
wee
,
had
vnderstood
them
,
supplications
,
that
hee
would
take
the
Prouince
and
kingdome
into
his
hand
,
and
become
their
king
and
patron
:
making
signes
that
they
would
resigne
vnto
him
their
right
and
title
in
the
whole
land
,
and
become
his
vassals
in
themselues
and
their
posterities
:
Which
that
they
might
make
vs
indéed
beleeue
that
it
was
their
true
meaning
and
intent
;
the
king
himselfe
with
all
the
rest
with
one
consent
,
and
with
great
reuerence
,
ioyfully
singing
a
song
,
set
the
crowne
vpon
his
head
;
inriched
his
necke
with
all
their
chaines
;
and
offering
vnto
him
many
other
things
,
honoured
him
by
the
name
of
Hyóh
.
Adding
thereunto
(
as
it
might
seeme
)
a
song
and
dance
of
triumph
:
because
they
were
not
onely
visited
of
the
gods
(
for
so
they
still
iudged
vs
to
be
)
but
the
great
and
chiefe
god
was
now
become
their
god
,
their
king
and
patron
,
and
themselues
were
become
the
onely
happie
and
blessed
people
in
all
the
World
.
These
things
being
so
freely
offered
,
our
Generall
thought
not
meet
to
reiect
or
refuse
the
same
:
both
for
that
he
would
not
giue
them
any
cause
of
mistrust
,
or
disliking
of
him
(
that
being
the
onely
place
,
wherein
at
this
present
,
we
were
of
necessitie
inforced
to
seeke
reliefe
of
many
things
)
and
chiefely
,
for
that
he
knew
not
to
what
good
end
God
had
brought
this
to
passe
,
or
what
honour
and
profit
it
might
bring
to
our
countrie
in
time
to
come
.
Wherefore
in
the
name
and
to
the
vse
of
her
most
excellent
maiesty
,
he
tooke
the
scepter
crowne
and
dignity
,
of
the
sayd
countrie
into
his
hand
;
wishing
nothing
more
,
then
that
it
had
layen
so
fitly
for
her
maiesty
to
enioy
,
as
it
was
now
her
proper
owne
,
and
that
the
riches
and
treasures
thereof
(
wherewith
in
the
vpland
countries
it
abounds
)
might
with
as
great
conueniency
be
transported
,
to
the
enriching
of
her
kingdome
here
at
home
,
as
it
is
in
plenty
to
be
attained
there
:
and
especially
,
that
so
tractable
and
louing
a
people
,
as
they
shewed
themselues
to
be
,
might
haue
meanes
to
haue
manifested
their
most
willing
obedience
the
more
vnto
her
,
and
by
her
meanes
,
as
a
mother
and
nurse
of
the
Church
of
Christ
,
might
by
the
preaching
of
the
Gospell
,
be
brought
to
the
right
knowledge
,
and
obedience
of
the
true
and
euerliuing
God
.
The
ceremonies
of
this
resigning
,
and
receiuing
of
the
kingdome
being
thus
performed
,
the
common
sort
both
of
men
and
women
,
leauing
the
king
and
his
guard
about
him
,
with
our
generall
,
dispersed
themselues
among
our
people
,
taking
a
diligent
view
or
suruey
of
euery
man
;
and
finding
such
as
pleased
their
fancies
(
which
commonly
were
the
youngest
of
vs
)
they
presently
enclosing
them
about
,
offred
their
sacrifices
vnto
them
,
crying
out
with
lamentable
shreekes
and
moanes
,
weeping
,
and
scratching
,
and
tearing
their
very
flesh
off
their
faces
with
their
nailes
,
neither
were
it
the
women
alone
which
did
this
,
but
euen
old
men
,
roaring
and
crying
out
,
were
as
violent
as
the
women
were
.
We
groaned
in
spirit
to
see
the
power
of
Sathan
so
farre
preuaile
,
in
seducing
these
so
harmelesse
soules
,
and
laboured
by
all
means
,
both
by
shewing
our
great
dislike
,
and
when
that
serued
not
,
by
violent
withholding
of
their
hands
from
that
madnesse
,
directing
them
(
by
our
eyes
and
hands
lift
vp
towards
heauen
)
to
the
liuing
God
whom
they
ought
to
serue
:
but
so
mad
were
they
vpon
their
Idolatry
,
that
forcible
withholding
them
wou'd
not
preuaile
(
for
as
soone
as
they
could
get
liberty
to
their
hands
againe
,
they
would
be
as
violent
as
they
were
before
)
till
such
time
,
as
they
when
they
worshipped
,
were
conueyed
from
them
into
the
tents
,
whom
yet
as
men
desides
themselues
,
they
would
with
fury
and
outrage
seeke
to
haue
againe
.
After
that
time
had
a
little
qualified
their
madnes
,
they
then
began
to
shew
&
make
knowne
vnto
vs
their
griefes
and
diseases
which
they
carried
about
them
,
some
of
them
hauing
old
aches
,
some
shruncke
sinewes
,
some
old
soares
and
canckred
vlcers
,
some
wounds
more
lately
receiued
,
and
the
like
,
in
most
lamentable
manner
crauing
helpe
and
cure
thereof
from
vs
:
making
signes
,
that
if
we
did
but
blowe
vpon
their
griefes
,
or
but
touched
the
diseased
places
,
they
would
be
whole
.
Their
griefes
we
could
not
but
take
pitty
on
them
,
and
to
our
power
desire
to
helpe
them
:
but
that
(
if
it
pleased
God
to
open
their
eyes
)
they
might
vnderstand
we
were
but
men
and
no
gods
,
we
vsed
ordinary
meanes
,
as
lotions
,
emplaisters
,
and
vnguents
most
fitly
(
as
farre
as
our
skills
could
guesse
)
agreeing
to
the
natures
of
their
griefes
,
beseeching
God
,
if
it
made
for
his
glory
,
to
giue
cure
to
their
diseases
by
these
meanes
.
The
like
we
did
from
time
to
time
as
they
resorted
to
vs
.
Few
were
the
dayes
,
wherein
they
were
absent
from
vs
,
during
the
whole
time
of
our
abode
in
that
place
:
and
ordinarily
euery
third
day
,
they
brought
their
sacrifices
,
till
such
time
,
as
they
certainely
vnderstood
our
meaning
,
that
we
tooke
no
pleasure
,
but
were
displeased
with
them
:
whereupon
their
zeale
abated
,
and
their
sacrificing
,
for
a
season
,
to
our
good
liking
ceased
;
not-withstanding
they
continued
still
to
make
their
resort
vnto
vs
in
great
abundance
,
and
in
such
sort
,
that
they
oft-times
forgate
,
to
prouide
meate
for
their
owne
sustenance
;
so
that
our
generall
(
of
whom
they
made
account
as
of
a
father
)
was
faine
to
performe
the
office
of
a
father
to
them
,
relieuing
them
with
such
victualls
,
as
we
had
prouided
for
our selues
,
as
,
Muscles
,
Scales
,
and
such
like
,
wherein
they
tooke
exceeding
much
content
;
and
seeing
that
their
sacrifices
were
displeasing
to
vs
,
yet
(
hating
ingratitude
)
they
sought
to
recompence
vs
,
with
such
things
as
they
had
,
which
they
willingly
inforced
vpon
vs
,
though
it
were
neuer
so
necessarie
or
needfull
for
themselues
to
keepe
.
They
are
a
people
of
a
tractable
,
free
,
and
louing
nature
,
without
guile
or
treachery
;
they
bowes
and
arrowes
(
their
only
weapons
,
and
almost
all
their
wealth
)
they
vse
very
skillfully
,
but
yet
not
to
do
any
great
harme
with
them
,
being
by
reason
of
their
weakenesse
,
more
fit
for
children
then
for
men
,
sending
the
arrow
neither
farre
off
,
nor
with
any
great
force
:
and
yet
are
the
men
commonly
so
strong
of
body
,
that
that
,
which
2.
or
3.
of
our
men
could
hardly
beare
,
one
of
them
would
take
vpon
his
backe
,
and
without
grudging
carrie
it
easily
away
,
vp
hill
and
downe
hill
an
English
mile
together
:
they
are
also
exceeding
swift
in
running
,
and
of
long
continuance
;
the
vse
whereof
is
so
familiar
with
them
,
that
they
seldome
goe
,
but
for
the
most
part
runne
.
One
thing
we
obserued
in
them
with
admiration
:
that
if
at
any
time
,
they
chanced
to
see
a
fish
,
so
neere
the
shoare
,
that
they
might
reach
the
place
without
swimming
,
they
would
neuer
,
or
very
seldome
misse
to
take
it
.
After
that
our
necessary
businesses
were
well
dispatched
,
our
generall
with
his
gentlemen
,
and
many
of
his
company
,
made
a
journy
vp
into
the
land
,
to
see
the
manner
of
their
dwelling
,
and
to
be
the
better
acquainted
,
with
the
nature
and
commodities
of
the
country
.
Their
houses
were
all
such
as
wee
haue
formerly
described
,
and
being
many
of
them
in
one
place
,
made
seuerall
villages
here
and
there
.
The
inland
we
found
to
be
farre
different
from
the
shoare
,
a
goodly
country
,
and
fruitfull
soyle
,
stored
with
many
blessings
fit
for
the
vse
of
man
:
infinite
was
the
company
of
very
large
and
fat
Deere
,
which
there
we
sawe
by
thousands
,
as
we
supposed
,
in
a
heard
:
besides
a
multitude
of
a
strange
kinde
of
Conies
,
by
farre
exceeding
them
in
number
:
their
heads
and
bodies
,
in
which
they
resemble
other
Conies
,
are
but
small
;
his
tayle
like
the
tayle
of
a
Rat
,
exceeding
long
;
and
his
feet
like
the
pawes
of
a
Want
or
Moale
;
vnder
his
chinne
,
on
either
side
,
he
hath
a
bagge
,
into
which
he
gathereth
his
meate
,
when
he
hath
filled
his
belly
abroade
,
that
he
may
with
it
,
either
feed
his
young
,
or
feed
himselfe
,
when
he
lists
not
to
trauaile
from
his
burrough
:
the
people
eate
their
bodies
,
and
make
great
account
of
their
skinnes
,
for
their
kings
holidaies
coate
was
made
of
them
.
This
country
our
generall
named
Albion
,
and
that
for
two
causes
;
the
one
in
respect
of
the
white
bancks
and
cliffes
,
which
lie
toward
the
sea
:
the
other
,
that
it
might
haue
some
affinity
,
euen
in
name
also
,
with
our
owne
country
,
which
was
sometime
so
called
.
Before
we
went
from
thence
,
our
generall
caused
to
be
set
vp
,
a
monument
of
our
being
there
;
as
also
of
her
maiesties
,
and
successors
right
and
title
to
that
kingdome
,
namely
,
a
plate
of
brasse
,
fast
nailed
to
a
great
and
firme
post
;
whereon
is
engrauen
her
graces
name
,
and
the
day
and
yeare
of
our
arriuall
there
,
and
of
the
free
giuing
vp
,
of
the
prouince
and
kingdome
,
both
by
the
king
and
people
,
into
her
maiesties
hands
:
together
with
her
highnesse
picture
,
and
armes
in
a
piece
of
sixpence
currant
English
monie
,
shewing
it selfe
by
a
hole
made
of
purpose
through
the
plate
:
vnderneath
was
likewise
engrauen
the
name
of
our
generall
&c.
The
Spaniards
neuer
had
any
dealing
,
or
so
much
as
set
a
foote
in
this
country
;
the
vtmost
of
their
discoueries
,
reaching
onely
to
many
degrees
Southward
of
this
place
.
And
now
,
as
the
time
of
our
departure
was
perceiued
by
them
to
draw
nigh
,
so
did
the
sorrowes
and
miseries
of
this
people
,
seeme
to
themselues
to
increase
vpon
them
;
and
the
more
certaine
they
were
of
our
going
away
,
the
more
doubtfull
they
shewed
themselues
,
what
they
might
doe
;
so
that
we
might
easily
iudge
that
that
ioy
(
being
exceeding
great
)
wherewith
they
receiued
vs
at
our
first
arriuall
,
was
cleane
drowned
in
their
excessiue
sorrow
for
our
departing
:
For
they
did
not
onely
loose
on
a
sudden
all
mirth
,
ioy
,
glad
countenance
,
pleasant
speeches
,
agility
of
body
,
familiar
reioycing
one
with
another
,
and
all
pleasure
what
euer
flesh
and
bloud
might
bee
delighted
in
,
but
with
sighes
and
sorrowings
,
with
heauy
hearts
and
grieued
minds
,
they
powred
out
wofull
complaints
and
moanes
,
with
bitter
teares
and
wringing
of
their
hands
,
tormenting
themselues
.
And
as
men
refusing
all
comfort
,
they
onely
accounted
themselues
as
cast-awayes
,
and
those
whom
the
gods
were
about
to
forsake
:
So
that
nothing
we
could
say
or
do
,
was
able
to
ease
them
of
their
so
heauy
a
burthen
,
or
to
deliuer
them
from
so
desperate
a
straite
,
as
our
leauing
of
them
did
seeme
to
them
that
it
would
cast
them
into
.
Howbeit
seeing
they
could
not
still
enioy
our
presence
,
they
(
supposing
vs
to
be
gods
indeed
)
thought
it
their
duties
to
intreate
vs
that
being
absent
,
we
would
yet
be
mindfull
of
them
,
and
making
signes
of
their
desires
,
that
in
time
to
come
wee
would
see
them
againe
,
they
stole
vpon
vs
a
sacrifice
,
and
set
it
on
fire
erre
we
were
aware
;
burning
therein
a
chaine
and
a
bunch
of
feathers
.
We
laboured
by
all
meanes
possible
to
withhold
or
withdraw
them
but
could
not
preuaile
,
till
at
last
we
fell
to
prayers
and
singing
of
Psalmes
,
whereby
they
were
allured
immediatly
to
forget
their
folly
,
and
leaue
their
sacrifice
vnconsumed
,
suffering
the
fire
to
go
out
,
and
imitating
vs
in
all
our
actions
;
they
fell
a
lifting
vp
their
eyes
and
hands
to
heauen
as
they
saw
vs
do
.
Iuly
23
The
23.
of
Iuly
they
tooke
a
sorrowfull
farewell
of
vs
,
but
being
loath
to
leaue
vs
,
they
presently
ranne
to
the
tops
of
the
hils
to
keepe
vs
in
their
sight
as
long
as
they
could
,
making
fires
before
and
behind
,
and
on
each
side
of
them
,
burning
therein
(
as
is
to
be
supposed
)
sacrifices
at
our
departure
.
Not
farre
without
this
harborough
did
lye
certaine
Ilands
(
we
called
them
the
Ilands
of
Saint
Iames
)
hauing
on
than
plentifull
and
great
store
of
Seales
and
birds
,
with
one
of
which
wee
fell
Iuly
24
Iuly
24.
whereon
we
found
such
prouision
as
might
competently
serue
our
turne
for
a
While
.
We
departed
againe
the
day
next
following
,
viz.
Iuly
35.
Iuly
25.
And
our
Generall
now
considering
,
that
the
extremity
of
the
cold
not
only
continued
but
increased
,
the
Sunne
being
gone
farther
from
vs
,
and
that
the
wind
blowing
still
(
as
it
did
at
first
)
from
the
Northwest
,
cut
off
all
hope
of
finding
a
passage
through
these
Northerne
parts
,
thought
it
necessarie
to
loose
no
time
;
and
therefore
with
generall
consent
of
all
,
bent
his
course
directly
to
tunne
with
the
Ilands
of
the
Moluccas
.
And
so
hauing
nothing
in
our
view
but
aire
and
sea
,
without
sight
of
any
land
for
the
space
of
full
68.
dayes
together
,
wee
continued
our
course
through
the
maine
Ocean
,
till
September
30.
Sept.
30.
following
,
on
which
day
we
fell
in
kenne
of
certaine
Ilands
,
lying
about
eight
degrees
to
the
Northward
of
the
line
.
From
these
Ilands
present'y
vpon
the
discouery
of
vs
,
came
a
great
number
of
canowes
,
hauing
each
of
them
in
some
foure
,
in
some
sixe
,
in
some
fourteene
or
fifteene
men
,
bringing
with
them
Coques
,
fish
,
Potatos
,
and
certaine
fruites
to
small
purpose
.
Their
canowes
were
made
after
the
fashion
,
that
the
canowes
of
all
the
rest
of
the
Ilands
of
Moluccas
for
the
most
part
are
:
That
is
of
one
tree
,
hollowed
within
with
great
art
and
cunning
,
being
made
so
smooth
both
within
and
without
,
that
they
bore
a
glosse
,
as
if
it
were
a
harnesse
most
finely
burnished
:
A
prowe
and
sterne
they
had
of
one
fashion
,
yeelding
inward
in
manner
of
a
semicircle
,
of
a
great
height
,
and
hanged
full
of
certaine
white
and
glistering
s●●●ls
for
brauery
:
One
each
side
of
their
canows
,
lay
out
two
peeces
of
timber
about
a
yard
and
halfe
long
,
more
or
lesse
according
to
the
capacitie
of
their
boate
.
At
the
ends
whereof
was
fastned
crossewise
a
great
cane
,
the
vse
whereof
was
to
keepe
their
canowes
from
ouerthrowing
,
and
that
they
might
be
equally
borne
vp
on
each
side
.
The
people
themselues
haue
the
neather
parts
of
their
eares
cut
round
or
circlewise
,
hanging
downe
very
low
vpon
their
cheeks
,
wherein
they
hang
things
of
a
reasonable
weight
:
the
nailes
on
the
fingers
of
some
of
them
,
were
at
least
an
inch
long
,
and
their
teeth
as
blacke
as
pitch
;
the
colour
whereof
they
vse
to
renew
by
often
eating
of
an
herbe
,
with
a
kind
of
powder
,
which
in
a
cane
they
carrie
about
them
to
the
same
purpose
.
The
first
sort
and
company
of
those
canowes
beeing
come
to
our
ship
(
which
then
by
reason
of
a
scant
wind
made
little
way
)
very
subtilly
and
against
their
natures
,
began
in
peace
to
traffique
with
vs
,
giuing
vs
one
thing
for
another
very
orderly
,
intending
(
as
we
perceiued
)
hereby
to
worke
a
greater
mischiefe
to
vs
:
Intreating
vs
by
signes
most
earnestly
to
draw
neerer
towards
the
shore
,
that
they
might
(
if
possible
)
make
the
easier
prey
both
of
the
ship
and
vs
.
But
these
passing
away
,
and
others
continually
resorting
,
wee
were
quickly
able
to
guesse
at
them
what
they
were
:
For
if
they
receiued
any
thing
once
into
their
hands
,
they
would
neither
giue
recompence
nor
restitution
of
it
,
but
thought
what
euer
they
could
finger
to
bee
their
owne
:
Expecting
always
with
browes
of
brasse
to
receiue
more
,
but
would
part
with
nothing
:
Yea
being
reiected
for
their
bad
dealing
,
as
those
with
whom
we
would
haue
no
more
to
do
,
vsing
vs
so
euilly
,
they
could
not
be
satisfied
till
they
had
giuen
the
attempt
to
reuenge
themselues
,
because
we
would
not
giue
them
whatsoeuer
they
would
haue
for
nothing
:
And
hauing
stones
good
store
in
their
canowes
,
let
flie
a
maine
of
them
against
vs
.
It
was
farre
from
our
Generals
meaning
to
requite
their
malice
by
like
iniurie
.
Yet
that
they
might
know
that
be
had
power
to
doe
them
harme
(
if
he
had
listed
)
he
caused
a
great
peece
to
be
shot
off
not
to
hurt
them
but
to
affright
them
.
Which
wrought
the
desired
effect
amongst
them
,
for
at
the
noise
thereof
,
they
euery
one
leaped
out
of
his
canow
into
the
water
,
and
diuing
vnder
the
keele
of
their
boates
,
staied
them
from
going
any
way
till
our
ship
was
gone
a
good
way
from
them
.
Then
they
all
lightly
recouered
into
their
canowes
,
and
got
them
with
speed
toward
the
shoare
.
Notwithstanding
other
new
companies
(
but
all
of
the
same
mind
)
continually
made
resort
vnto
vs
.
And
seeing
that
there
was
no
good
to
be
got
by
violence
,
they
put
on
a
shew
of
seeming
honestie
,
and
offering
in
shew
to
deale
with
vs
by
way
of
exchange
;
vnder
that
pretence
they
cunningly
fell
a
filching
of
what
they
could
,
and
one
of
them
puld
a
dagger
and
kniues
from
one
of
our
mens
girdles
,
and
being
required
to
restore
it
againe
,
he
rather
vsed
what
meanes
he
could
to
catch
at
more
.
Neither
could
we
at
all
be
to
ridde
of
this
vngracious
company
,
till
we
made
some
of
them
feele
some
smart
as
well
as
terror
:
and
so
we
left
that
place
by
all
passengers
to
be
knowne
hereafter
by
the
name
of
the
Island
of
Theeues
.
Octob.
3
Till
the
third
of
October
wee
could
not
get
cleare
of
these
consorts
,
but
from
thence
we
continued
our
course
without
sight
of
land
till
the
Octob.
16
16.
of
the
same
moneth
,
when
we
fell
with
foure
Ilands
standing
in
7.
deg.
5.
min.
to
the
Northward
of
the
line
.
Octob.
21
We
coasted
them
till
the
21.
day
,
and
then
anchored
and
watered
vpon
the
biggest
of
them
called
Mindanao
.
Octob.
22
The
22.
of
October
as
we
past
betweene
two
Ilands
,
about
sixe
or
eight
leagues
South
of
Mindanao
,
there
came
from
them
two
canows
to
haue
talked
with
vs
,
and
we
would
willingly
haue
talked
with
them
,
but
there
arose
so
much
wind
that
put
vs
from
them
to
the
Southwards
.
Octob.
25
October
25.
we
passed
by
the
Iland
named
Talao
in
3.
deg.
40.
min.
we
saw
to
the
Northward
of
it
three
or
foure
other
Ilands
,
Octob.
30
Teda
,
Saeln
Saran
,
(
three
Ilands
so
named
to
vs
by
an
Indian
)
the
middle
whereof
stands
in
3.
deg.
we
past
the
last
saue
one
of
thes
▪
&
Nouemb.
1
the
first
day
of
the
following
moneth
in
like
manner
,
we
past
the
I
le
Suaro
in
1.
deg.
50.
min
,
and
Nou.
3
the
third
of
Nouember
we
came
in
sight
of
the
Ilands
of
the
Moluccaes
as
we
desired
.
These
are
foure
high
piked
Ilands
,
their
names
,
Tirenáte
,
Tidóre
,
Matchan
,
Baetchan
,
all
of
them
very
fruitfull
,
and
yeelding
abundance
of
cloues
,
whereof
wee
furnished
our selues
of
as
much
as
we
desired
at
a
very
cheape
rate
.
At
the
East
of
them
lyes
a
very
great
Iland
called
Gillola
.
We
directed
our
course
to
haue
gone
to
Tidore
but
in
coasting
along
a
little
Iland
belonging
to
the
king
of
Terenate
,
Nou.
4
Nouemb.
4.
his
deputy
or
Viceroy
with
all
expedition
came
off
to
our
ship
in
a
canow
,
and
without
any
feare
or
doubting
of
our
good
meaning
came
presently
aboard
.
Who
after
some
conference
with
our
Generall
,
intreated
him
by
any
meanes
to
runne
with
Terenate
,
not
with
Tidore
,
assuring
him
that
his
king
would
be
wondrous
glad
of
his
comming
,
and
be
ready
to
do
for
him
what
he
could
,
and
what
our
Generall
in
reason
should
require
:
For
which
purpose
he
himselfe
would
that
night
bee
with
his
king
to
carry
him
the
newes
:
with
whom
if
he
once
dealt
,
he
should
find
,
that
as
he
was
a
king
so
his
word
should
stand
;
wheras
if
he
dealt
with
the
Portingals
(
who
had
the
command
of
Tidore
)
he
should
find
in
them
nothing
but
deceit
and
treachery
.
And
besides
that
if
he
went
to
Tidore
before
he
came
to
Terenate
,
than
would
his
king
haue
nothing
to
doe
with
vs
,
for
he
held
the
Portingall
as
an
enemy
.
On
these
perswasions
our
Generall
resolued
to
runne
with
Terenate
,
where
the
next
day
very
early
in
the
morning
we
came
to
anchor
:
And
presently
,
our
General
sent
a
messenger
to
the
king
with
a
veluet
cloake
,
for
a
present
and
token
that
his
comming
should
be
in
peace
:
and
that
he
required
no
other
thing
at
his
hands
,
but
that
(
his
victuals
being
spent
in
so
long
a
voiage
)
he
might
haue
supply
from
him
by
way
of
traffique
and
exchange
of
marchandise
(
whereof
he
had
store
of
diuers
sorts
)
of
such
things
as
he
wanted
.
Which
he
thought
he
might
be
the
bolder
to
require
at
his
hands
,
both
for
that
the
thing
was
lawfull
,
and
that
he
offered
him
no
preiudice
or
wrong
therein
,
as
also
because
he
was
intreated
to
repaire
to
that
place
by
his
Viceroy
at
Mutir
,
who
assured
him
of
necessarie
prouision
in
such
manner
as
now
he
required
the
same
.
Before
this
,
the
Viceroy
according
to
his
promise
had
beene
with
the
king
,
signifying
vnto
him
what
a
mighty
Prince
and
kingdome
we
belonged
vnto
,
what
good
things
the
king
might
receiue
from
vs
,
not
onely
now
,
but
for
hereafter
by
way
of
traffique
:
yea
what
honour
and
benefit
it
might
be
to
him
,
to
be
in
league
and
friendship
with
so
noble
and
famous
a
Prince
as
we
serued
:
And
farther
what
a
discouragement
it
would
be
to
the
Portugals
his
enemies
to
heare
and
see
it
:
In
hearing
whereof
the
king
was
so
presently
moued
to
the
well
liking
of
the
matter
,
that
before
our
messenger
could
come
halfe
the
way
,
he
had
sent
the
Viceroy
with
diuers
others
of
his
Nobles
and
Councellors
to
our
Generall
,
with
speciall
message
that
he
should
not
onely
haue
what
things
he
needed
,
or
would
require
with
peace
and
friendship
,
but
that
be
would
willingly
entertaine
amitie
with
so
famous
and
renowned
a
Princes
as
was
ours
,
and
that
if
it
seemed
good
in
her
eyes
to
accept
of
it
,
he
would
sequester
the
commodities
and
traffique
of
his
whole
Iland
from
others
,
especially
from
his
enemies
the
Portugals
(
from
whom
he
had
nothing
but
by
the
sword
)
and
reserue
it
to
the
intercourse
of
our
Nation
,
if
we
would
embrace
it
:
In
token
whereof
he
had
now
sent
to
our
Generall
his
signet
,
and
would
within
short
time
after
,
come
in
his
owne
person
with
his
brethren
and
Nobles
with
boats
or
canowes
into
our
ship
,
and
be
a
meanes
of
bringing
her
into
a
safer
harbour
.
While
they
were
deliuering
their
message
to
vs
,
our
messenger
was
come
vnto
the
Court
,
who
being
met
by
the
way
by
certaine
noble
personages
,
was
with
great
solemnitie
conueied
into
the
kings
presence
:
at
whose
hands
he
was
most
friendly
and
graciously
entertained
,
and
hauing
deliuered
his
errand
together
with
his
present
vnto
the
king
,
the
king
seemed
to
him
to
iudge
himselfe
blame-worthy
,
that
he
had
not
sooner
hasted
in
person
to
present
himselfe
to
our
Generall
,
who
came
so
farre
and
from
so
great
a
Prince
;
And
presently
with
all
expedition
,
he
made
ready
himselfe
with
the
chiefest
of
all
his
States
and
Councellors
to
make
repaire
vnto
vs
.
The
manner
of
his
comming
as
it
was
princely
,
so
truly
it
seemed
to
vs
very
strange
&
maruellous
:
seruing
at
the
present
not
so
much
to
set
out
his
owne
royall
and
kingly
state
(
which
was
great
)
as
to
do
honour
to
her
highnesse
to
whom
we
belonged
;
wherein
how
willingly
he
imployed
himselfe
,
the
sequell
will
make
manifest
.
First
therefore
,
before
his
comming
,
did
he
send
off
3.
great
and
large
Canowes
;
in
each
whereof
,
were
certaine
of
the
greatest
personages
that
were
about
him
,
attired
all
of
them
in
white
Lawne
,
or
cloth
of
Calecut
,
hauing
ouer
their
heads
,
from
one
end
of
the
Canow
to
the
other
,
a
couering
of
thinne
and
fine
mats
,
borne
vp
by
a
frame
made
of
reedes
,
vnder
which
euery
man
sate
in
order
according
to
his
dignity
;
the
hoary
heads
,
of
many
of
them
,
set
forth
the
greater
reuerence
due
to
their
persons
,
and
manifestly
shewed
,
that
the
king
vsed
the
aduice
of
a
graue
and
prudent
Counsell
,
in
his
affaires
.
Besides
these
,
were
diuerse
others
,
young
and
comely
men
,
a
great
number
attired
in
white
as
were
the
other
,
but
with
manifest
differences
:
hauing
their
places
also
vnder
the
same
couering
,
but
in
inferior
order
,
as
their
calling
required
.
The
rest
of
the
men
were
souldiers
,
who
stood
in
comely
order
round
about
on
both
sides
;
on
the
outside
of
whom
,
againe
did
sit
the
rowers
in
certaine
galleries
,
which
being
3.
on
each
side
all
alongst
the
Canow
,
did
lie
off
from
the
side
thereof
,
some
3.
or
4.
yards
,
one
being
orderly
builded
lower
then
the
other
:
in
euery
of
which
galleries
was
an
equall
number
of
banckes
,
whereon
did
sit
the
rowers
,
about
the
number
of
fourescoure
in
one
Canow
:
In
the
forepart
of
each
Canow
,
sate
two
men
,
the
one
holding
a
Tabret
,
the
other
a
piece
of
brasse
,
whereon
they
both
at
once
stroke
;
and
obseruing
a
due
time
and
reasonable
space
betweene
each
stroake
by
the
sound
thereof
,
directed
the
rowers
to
keepe
their
stroake
with
their
oares
;
as
on
the
contrary
,
the
rowers
ending
their
stroake
with
a
song
,
gaue
warning
to
the
others
to
strike
againe
;
and
so
continued
they
their
way
with
maruelous
swiftnesse
:
neither
were
their
Canowes
naked
or
vnfurnished
of
warlike
munition
,
they
had
each
of
them
,
at
least
one
small
cast
piece
of
about
a
yard
in
length
mounted
vpon
a
stocke
,
which
was
set
vpright
;
besides
euery
man
except
the
rowers
,
had
his
sword
,
dagger
,
and
target
,
and
some
of
them
some
other
weapons
,
as
,
lances
,
calliuers
,
bowes
,
arrowes
,
and
many
darts
.
These
Canowes
comming
neere
our
ship
in
order
,
rowed
round
about
vs
one
after
another
;
and
the
men
as
they
passe
by
vs
,
did
vs
a
kinde
of
homage
with
great
solemnity
,
the
greatest
personages
beginning
first
,
with
reuerend
countenance
and
behauiour
,
to
bow
their
bodies
euen
to
the
ground
:
which
done
,
they
put
our
owne
messenger
aboard
vs
againe
,
and
signified
to
vs
,
that
their
king
(
who
himselfe
was
comming
)
had
sent
them
before
him
,
to
conduct
our
ship
into
a
better
roade
,
desiring
a
halser
to
be
giuen
them
forth
,
that
they
might
employ
their
seruice
as
their
king
commanded
,
in
towing
our
ship
therewith
to
the
place
assigned
.
The
king
himselfe
was
not
farre
behinde
,
but
he
also
with
6.
graue
and
ancient
fathers
in
his
Canow
approaching
,
did
at
once
together
with
them
,
yeeld
vs
a
reuerend
kinde
of
obeysance
in
farre
more
humble
manner
,
then
was
to
be
expected
;
he
was
of
a
tall
stature
,
very
corpulent
and
well
set
together
,
of
a
very
princely
and
gratious
countenance
;
his
respect
amongst
his
owne
was
such
,
that
neither
his
Viceroy
of
Mutir
aforenamed
,
nor
any
other
of
his
counsellers
,
durst
speake
vnto
him
but
vpon
their
knees
,
not
rising
againe
till
they
were
licenced
.
Whose
comming
as
it
was
to
our
generall
,
no
small
cause
of
goodliking
,
so
was
he
receiued
in
the
best
manner
we
could
,
answerable
vnto
his
state
:
our
ordinance
thundred
,
which
wee
mixed
with
great
store
of
small
shot
,
among
which
sounding
our
trumpets
,
and
other
instruments
of
musick
,
both
of
still
and
loud
noise
,
where
with
he
was
so
much
delighted
,
that
requesting
our
musick
to
come
into
the
boate
,
hee
ioyned
his
Canow
to
the
same
,
and
was
towed
at
least
a
whole
houre
together
,
with
the
boate
at
the
sterne
of
our
ship
:
Besides
this
,
our
generall
sent
him
such
presents
,
as
he
thought
,
might
both
requite
his
curtesy
already
receiued
,
and
worke
a
farther
confirmation
,
of
that
goodliking
and
friendship
already
begunne
.
The
king
being
thus
in
musicall
paradise
,
and
enioying
that
wherewith
he
was
so
highly
pleased
;
his
brother
named
Moro
with
no
lesse
brauery
,
then
any
of
the
rest
,
accompanied
also
with
a
great
number
of
gallant
followers
,
made
the
like
repaire
,
and
gaue
vs
like
respect
;
and
his
homage
done
he
fell
asterne
of
vs
,
till
we
came
to
anchor
:
neither
did
our
generall
leaue
his
curtesie
vnrewarded
,
but
bountifully
pleased
him
also
before
we
parted
.
The
king
as
soone
as
we
were
come
to
anchor
,
craued
pardon
to
be
gone
,
and
so
tooke
leaue
,
promising
vs
,
that
the
next
day
he
would
come
aboard
,
and
in
the
meane
time
would
prepare
and
send
such
victualls
,
as
were
requisite
and
necessary
for
our
prouision
.
Accordingly
the
same
night
,
and
the
morrow
following
,
we
receiued
what
was
there
to
be
had
,
by
way
of
traffique
,
to
wir
,
rice
in
pretty
quantity
,
hennes
,
sugar
canes
,
imperfect
and
liquid
sugar
,
a
fruit
which
they
call
Figo
(
Magellane
calls
it
a
figge
of
a
span
long
,
but
is
no
other
then
that
which
the
Spaniards
and
Portingalls
haue
named
Plantanes
)
Cocoes
and
a
kind
of
meale
which
they
call
Sago
,
made
of
the
toppes
of
certaine
trees
,
tasting
in
the
mouth
like
soure
curdes
,
but
meltes
away
like
sugar
;
whereof
they
make
a
kinde
of
cake
which
will
keepe
good
at
least
10.
yeares
;
of
this
last
we
made
the
greatest
quantity
of
our
prouision
:
for
a
few
cloues
wee
did
also
traffique
,
whereof
for
,
a
small
matter
,
wee
might
haue
had
greater
store
,
then
we
could
well
tell
where
to
bestow
:
but
our
generalls
care
was
,
that
the
ship
should
not
be
too
much
pestered
or
annoyed
therewith
.
At
the
time
appointed
,
our
generall
(
hauing
set
all
things
in
order
to
receiue
him
)
looked
for
the
kings
returne
,
who
failing
both
in
time
and
promise
,
sent
his
brother
to
make
his
excuse
,
and
to
intreat
our
generall
to
come
on
shoare
;
his
brother
being
the
while
to
remaine
aboard
,
as
a
pawne
for
his
safe
restoring
:
our
generall
could
willingly
haue
consented
,
if
the
king
himself
had
not
first
broke
his
word
:
the
consideration
whereof
,
bred
an
vtter
disliking
in
the
whole
company
,
who
by
no
meanes
would
giue
consent
,
he
should
hazard
himselfe
,
especially
,
for
that
the
kings
brother
had
vttered
certaine
words
,
in
secret
conference
with
our
generall
aboard
his
cabbin
,
which
bred
no
small
suspition
of
ill
intent
;
our
generall
being
thus
resolued
not
to
goe
ashoare
at
that
time
,
reserued
the
Viceroy
for
a
pledge
,
and
so
sent
certaine
of
his
gentlemen
to
the
court
,
both
to
accompany
the
kings
brother
,
and
also
with
speciall
message
to
the
king
himselfe
.
They
being
come
somewhat
neere
vnto
the
castle
,
were
receiued
by
another
brother
of
the
kings
,
and
certaine
others
of
the
greatest
states
,
and
conducted
with
great
honour
towards
the
castle
,
where
being
brought
into
a
large
and
faire
house
,
they
saw
gathered
together
a
great
multitude
of
people
,
by
supposition
at
least
1000.
the
chiefe
whereof
,
were
placed
round
about
the
house
,
according
as
it
seemed
to
their
degrees
and
calling
,
the
rest
remained
without
.
The
house
was
in
forme
foure
square
,
couered
all
ouer
with
cloth
of
diuerse
colours
,
not
much
vnlike
our
vsuall
pentadoes
borne
vpon
a
frame
of
reedes
,
the
sides
being
open
from
the
groundsell
to
the
couering
,
and
furnished
with
seates
round
about
:
it
seemes
it
was
there
councell-house
and
not
commonly
employed
to
any
other
vse
.
At
the
side
of
this
house
,
next
vnto
the
castle
was
seated
the
chaire
of
state
,
hauing
directly
ouer
it
,
and
extending
very
largely
euery
way
,
a
very
faire
and
rich
canopy
,
as
the
ground
also
for
some
10.
or
12.
pases
compasse
,
was
couered
with
cloth
of
Arras
.
Whilest
our
gentlemen
attended
in
this
place
the
comming
of
the
king
,
which
was
about
the
space
of
halfe
an
houre
,
they
had
the
better
opportunity
to
obserue
these
things
;
as
also
that
before
the
kings
comming
,
there
were
already
set
threescore
noble
graue
and
ancient
personages
,
all
of
them
reported
to
be
of
the
kings
priuy
Councell
:
at
the
neather
end
of
the
house
were
placed
a
great
company
of
yong
men
,
comely
personage
and
attire
.
With
out
the
house
on
the
right
side
,
stood
foure
ancient
comely
hoare-headed
men
,
cloathed
all
in
red
downe
to
the
ground
,
but
attired
on
their
heads
not
much
vnlike
the
Turkes
;
these
they
called
Romans
,
or
strangers
,
who
lay
as
lidgiers
there
to
keepe
continuall
traffique
with
this
people
:
there
were
also
two
Turkes
one
Italian
as
lidgiers
:
and
last
of
all
one
Spaniard
,
who
being
freed
by
the
kings
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Portugals
,
in
the
recouering
of
the
Iland
,
serued
him
now
in
stead
of
a
souldier
.
The
king
at
last
comming
from
the
castle
,
with
8.
or
10.
more
graue
Senators
following
him
,
had
a
very
rich
canopy
(
adorned
in
the
middest
with
embossings
of
gold
)
borne
ouer
him
,
and
was
garded
with
12.
lances
the
points
turned
downeward
:
our
men
(
accompanied
with
Moro
the
kings
brother
)
arose
to
meet
him
,
and
he
very
gratiously
did
welcome
and
entertaine
them
.
He
was
for
person
,
such
as
we
haue
before
described
him
,
of
lowe
voice
,
temperate
in
speech
,
of
kingly
demeanour
,
and
a
Moore
by
nation
.
His
attire
was
after
the
fashion
of
the
rest
of
his
countrey
,
but
farre
more
sumptuous
,
as
his
condition
and
state
required
:
from
the
wast
to
the
ground
,
was
all
cloth
of
gold
,
and
that
very
rich
;
his
legges
bare
,
but
on
his
feet
a
paire
of
shooes
of
cordiuant
died
red
:
in
the
attire
of
his
head
,
were
finely
wreathed
in
diuerse
rings
of
plated
gold
,
of
an
inch
,
or
an
inch
and
halfe
in
breadth
,
which
made
a
faire
and
princely
shew
,
somewhat
resembling
a
crowne
in
forme
;
about
his
necke
hee
had
a
chaine
of
perfect
gold
,
the
linkes
very
great
and
onefold
double
;
on
his
left
hand
was
a
Diamond
,
an
Emerald
,
a
Ruby
,
and
a
Turky
,
4
,
very
faire
and
perfect
jewells
,
on
his
right
hand
in
one
ring
,
a
big
and
perfect
Turky
,
and
in
another
ring
many
Diamonds
of
a
smaller
size
,
very
artificially
set
and
couched
together
.
As
thus
he
sate
in
his
chaire
of
State
,
at
his
right
side
there
stood
a
page
with
a
very
costly
fanne
(
richly
embrodered
and
beset
with
Saphires
)
breathing
&
gathering
the
aire
to
refresh
the
king
,
the
place
very
hot
,
both
by
reason
of
the
sunne
,
and
the
assembly
of
so
great
a
multitude
.
After
a
while
our
gentlemen
men
hauing
deliuered
their
message
,
and
receiued
answer
,
were
licenced
to
depart
,
and
were
safely
conducted
backe
againe
,
by
one
of
the
chiefe
of
the
kings
Councell
,
who
had
charge
from
the
king
himselfe
to
performe
the
same
.
Our
gentlemen
obseruing
the
castle
as
well
as
they
could
,
could
not
couceiue
it
to
be
a
place
of
any
great
force
:
two
onely
canons
they
there
saw
,
and
those
at
that
present
vntrauersable
because
vnmounted
.
These
with
all
other
furniture
of
like
sort
which
they
haue
,
they
haue
gotten
them
from
the
Portingals
,
by
whom
the
castle
it selfe
was
also
builded
,
whiles
they
inhabited
that
place
and
Iland
.
Who
seeking
to
settle
a
tyrannous
gouernment
(
as
in
other
places
so
)
ouer
this
people
,
and
not
contenting
themselues
with
a
better
estate
then
they
deserued
(
except
they
might
(
as
they
thought
)
make
sure
worke
by
leauing
none
of
the
royall
bloud
aliue
,
who
should
make
challenge
to
the
kingdome
)
cruelly
murthered
the
king
himselfe
(
father
to
him
who
now
raignes
)
and
intended
the
like
to
all
his
sonnes
.
Which
cauelty
instead
of
establishing
,
brought
such
a
shaking
on
their
vsurped
estate
,
that
they
were
faine
,
without
couenanting
to
carrie
away
goods
,
munition
,
or
any
thing
else
to
quitte
the
place
and
the
whole
Iland
to
saue
their
liues
.
For
the
present
king
with
his
brethren
in
reuenge
of
their
fathers
murther
,
so
bestirred
themselues
,
that
the
Portingall
was
wholly
driuen
from
that
Iland
,
and
glad
that
he
yet
keepes
footing
in
Tidore
.
These
foure
yeares
this
king
hath
beene
increasing
,
and
was
(
as
was
affirmed
)
at
that
present
,
Lord
of
an
hundred
Ilands
thereabout
;
and
was
euen
now
preparing
his
forces
to
hazard
a
chance
with
the
Portingals
for
Tidore
it selfe
.
The
people
are
Moores
,
whose
Religion
consists
much
in
certaine
superstitious
obseruations
of
new
Moones
,
and
certaine
seasons
,
with
a
rigid
and
strickt
kind
of
fasting
.
We
had
experience
hereof
in
the
Viceroy
and
his
retinue
,
who
lay
aboard
vs
all
the
time
for
the
most
part
during
our
abode
in
this
place
:
who
during
their
perscribed
time
,
would
neither
eate
not
drinke
,
not
so
much
as
a
cup
of
cold
water
in
the
day
(
so
zealous
are
they
in
their selfe
deuised
worship
)
but
yet
in
the
night
would
eate
threetimes
,
and
that
very
largely
.
This
Terenate
stands
in
27.
min.
North
latitude
.
While
we
rode
at
anchor
in
the
harbour
at
Terenate
,
besides
the
natiues
there
came
aboard
vs
another
,
a
goodly
gentleman
,
very
well
accompanied
with
his
interpreter
,
to
view
our
ship
,
and
to
conferre
with
our
Generall
:
he
was
apparelled
much
after
our
manner
,
most
neate
and
Courtlike
:
his
carriage
the
most
respectiue
,
and
full
of
discreet
behauiour
that
euer
we
had
seene
;
Hee
told
vs
that
he
was
himselfe
but
a
stranger
in
those
Ilands
,
being
a
naturall
of
the
Prouince
of
Paghia
in
China
;
his
name
,
Pausaos
of
the
familie
of
Hombu
:
of
which
familie
there
had
11.
raigned
in
continuall
succession
these
two
hundred
yeares
,
and
king
Bonog
by
the
death
of
his
elder
brother
(
who
dyed
by
a
fall
from
his
horse
)
the
rightfull
heire
of
all
China
,
is
the
twelfth
of
this
race
:
he
is
of
22.
yeares
of
age
:
his
mother
yet
liuing
:
he
hath
a
wife
,
and
by
her
sonne
:
he
is
well
beloued
,
and
highly
honoured
of
all
his
subjects
,
and
liues
in
great
peace
from
any
feare
of
forreine
inuasion
:
but
it
was
not
this
mans
fortune
to
enioy
his
part
of
this
happinesse
both
of
his
king
and
countrey
,
as
hee
most
desired
.
For
being
accused
of
a
capitall
crime
whereof
(
through
free
)
yet
he
could
not
euidently
make
his
innocency
appeare
,
and
knowing
the
peremptory
iustice
of
China
,
to
be
irreuocable
,
if
he
should
expect
the
sentence
of
the
Iudges
;
he
before
hand
made
suite
to
his
king
,
that
it
would
please
him
to
commit
his
trial
to
Gods
prouidence
and
iudgement
,
and
to
that
end
to
permit
him
to
trauell
on
this
condition
,
that
if
the
brought
not
home
some
worthy
intelligence
,
such
as
his
Maiestie
had
neuer
had
before
,
and
were
most
fit
to
be
knowne
,
and
most
honorable
for
China
,
he
should
for
euer
liue
an
exile
,
or
else
dye
for
daring
to
set
foot
againe
in
his
owne
countrey
:
for
he
was
assured
that
the
God
of
heauen
had
care
of
innocency
.
The
king
granted
his
suite
,
and
now
he
had
beene
three
yeares
abroad
,
and
at
this
present
came
from
Tidore
(
where
he
had
remained
two
moneths
)
to
see
the
English
Generall
,
of
whom
he
heard
such
strange
things
,
and
from
him
(
if
it
pleased
God
to
afford
it
)
to
learne
some
such
intelligence
as
might
make
way
for
his
returne
into
his
countrey
:
and
therefore
he
earnestly
intreated
our
Generall
,
to
make
relation
to
him
of
the
occasion
,
way
,
and
manner
of
his
coming
so
far
from
England
thither
,
with
the
manifold
occurrences
that
had
happened
to
him
by
the
way
.
Our
Generall
gaue
ample
satisfaction
to
each
part
of
his
request
:
the
stranger
hearkened
with
great
attention
and
delight
to
his
discourse
,
and
as
he
naturally
excelled
in
memory
(
besides
his
helpe
of
art
to
better
the
same
)
so
he
firmely
printed
it
in
his
mind
,
and
with
great
reuerence
thanked
God
,
who
had
so
vnexpectedly
brought
him
,
to
the
notice
of
such
admirable
things
.
Then
fell
he
to
intreate
our
Generall
with
many
most
earnest
and
vehement
persuasions
,
that
be
would
be
content
to
see
his
countrey
before
his
departure
any
farther
Westward
,
that
it
should
be
a
most
pleasant
,
most
honourable
,
and
most
profitable
thing
for
him
that
he
should
gaine
hereby
the
notice
,
and
carrie
home
the
description
of
one
of
the
most
ancient
,
mightiest
and
richest
kingdomes
in
the
world
.
Hereupon
he
tooke
occasion
to
relate
the
number
and
greatnesse
of
the
Prouinces
,
with
the
rare
commodities
and
good
things
they
yeelded
:
the
number
,
statelinesse
,
and
riches
of
their
Cities
,
with
what
abundance
of
men
,
victuals
,
munition
,
and
all
manner
of
necessaries
and
delightfull
things
they
were
stored
with
:
In
particular
,
touching
ordnance
and
great
gunnes
(
the
late
inuention
of
a
scab-shind
F●●er
amongst
vs
in
Europe
)
he
related
that
in
Suntien
(
by
some
called
Quinzai
)
which
is
the
chiefest
Citie
of
all
China
,
they
had
brasse
ordnance
of
all
sorts
(
much
easier
to
be
trauersed
then
ours
were
,
and
so
perfectly
made
that
they
would
hit
a
shillng
)
aboue
2000.
yeares
agoe
.
With
many
other
worthy
things
which
our
Generals
owne
experience
(
if
it
would
please
him
to
make
triall
)
would
(
better
then
his
relation
)
assure
him
of
.
The
brize
would
shortly
serue
very
fitly
to
carrie
him
thither
,
and
he
himselfe
would
accompanie
him
all
the
way
.
He
accounted
himselfe
a
happie
man
,
that
he
had
but
seene
and
spoken
with
vs
;
the
relation
of
it
might
perhaps
serue
him
to
recouer
fauour
in
his
countrey
:
but
if
he
could
preuaile
with
our
Generall
himselfe
to
go
thither
,
he
doubted
not
but
it
would
be
a
meanes
of
his
great
aduancement
,
and
increase
of
honour
with
his
king
:
Notwithstanding
our
Generall
could
not
on
such
perswasions
be
induced
,
and
to
the
stranger
parted
sorrie
,
that
he
could
not
preuaile
in
his
request
,
yet
exceeding
glad
of
the
intelligence
he
had
learned
.
Nou.
9
By
the
ninth
of
Nouember
hauing
gotten
what
prouision
the
place
could
affoord
vs
,
wee
then
set
sayle
:
and
considering
that
our
ship
for
want
of
trimming
was
now
growne
foule
,
that
our
caske
and
vessels
for
water
were
much
decayed
;
and
that
diuers
other
things
stood
in
need
of
reparation
:
our
next
care
was
,
how
wee
might
fall
with
such
a
place
where
with
safetie
we
might
a
while
stay
for
the
redressing
of
these
inconueniences
.
The
calmenesse
of
the
winds
,
which
are
almost
continuall
before
the
comming
of
the
brize
(
which
was
not
yet
expected
)
perswaded
vs
it
was
the
fittest
time
that
we
could
take
.
Nou.
14
With
this
resolution
wee
sayled
along
till
Nouember
14.
at
what
time
we
arriued
at
a
little
Iland
(
to
the
Southward
of
Celébes
standing
in
1.
deg.
40
,
min.
towards
the
pole
antarticke
:
which
being
without
inhabitants
,
gaue
vs
the
better
hope
of
quiet
abode
.
We
anchored
and
finding
the
place
conuenient
for
our
purposes
(
there
wanting
nothing
here
which
we
stood
in
need
of
,
but
onely
water
which
wee
were
faine
to
fetch
from
another
Iland
somewhat
farther
to
the
South
)
made
our
abode
herefor
26.
whole
dayes
together
.
The
first
thing
we
did
,
we
pitched
our
tents
and
intrenched
ourselues
as
strongly
as
we
could
vpon
the
shoare
,
lest
at
any
time
perhaps
we
might
haue
beene
disturbed
by
the
inhabitants
of
the
greater
Iland
which
lay
not
farre
to
the
Westward
of
vs
;
after
we
had
prouided
thus
for
our
security
,
wee
landed
our
goods
,
and
had
a
Smiths
forge
set
vp
,
both
for
the
making
of
some
necessarie
shipworke
,
and
for
the
repairing
of
some
ironhooped
caskes
,
without
which
they
could
not
long
haue
serued
our
vse
:
and
for
that
our
Smiths
coales
were
all
spent
long
before
this
time
;
there
was
order
giuen
and
followed
for
the
burning
of
charcoale
,
by
which
that
want
might
be
supplyed
.
We
trimd
our
ship
,
and
performed
our
other
businesses
to
our
content
.
The
place
affording
vs
not
onely
all
necessaries
(
which
we
had
not
of
our
owne
before
)
thereunto
,
but
also
wonderfull
refreshing
to
our
wearied
bodies
,
by
the
comfortable
reliefe
and
excellent
prouision
that
here
we
found
,
whereby
of
sickely
,
weake
,
and
decayed
(
as
many
of
vs
seemed
to
be
before
our
comming
hither
)
we
in
short
space
grew
all
of
vs
to
be
strong
,
lusty
,
and
healthfull
persons
.
Besides
this
,
we
had
rare
experience
of
Gods
wonderfull
wisedome
in
many
rare
and
admirable
creatures
which
here
we
saw
.
The
whole
Iland
is
a
through
growne
wood
,
the
trees
for
the
most
part
are
of
large
and
high
stature
,
very
straight
and
cleane
without
bowes
,
saue
onely
in
the
very
top
.
The
leaues
whereof
are
nor
much
vnlike
our
broomes
in
England
:
Among
these
trees
,
night
by
night
did
shew
themselues
an
infinite
smarme
of
fierie-seeming-wormes
flying
in
the
aire
,
whose
bodies
(
no
bigger
then
an
ordinary
flie
)
did
make
a
shew
,
and
giue
such
light
as
if
euery
twigge
on
euery
tree
had
beene
a
lighted
candle
:
or
as
if
that
place
had
beene
the
starry
spheare
.
To
these
wee
may
adde
the
relation
of
another
almost
as
strange
a
creature
,
which
here
we
saw
,
and
that
was
an
innumerable
multitude
of
huge
Bats
or
reare-mice
,
equalling
or
rather
exceeding
a
good
Henne
in
bignesse
.
They
flie
with
maruellous
swiftnesse
,
but
their
flight
is
very
short
;
and
when
they
light
,
they
hang
onely
by
the
bowes
with
their
backes
downeward
.
Neither
may
wee
without
ingratitude
(
by
reason
of
the
special
vse
we
made
of
them
)
omit
to
speake
of
the
huge
multitude
,
of
a
certaine
kinde
of
Crayfish
,
of
such
a
size
,
that
one
was
sufficient
to
satisfie
foure
hungry
men
at
a
dinner
,
being
a
very
good
and
restoratiue
meate
;
the
especiall
meane
(
as
we
conceiued
it
)
of
our
increase
of
health
.
They
are
as
farre
as
we
could
perceiue
,
vtter
strangers
to
the
sea
,
liuing
always
on
the
land
,
where
they
worke
themselues
earths
,
as
do
the
conies
,
or
rather
they
dig
great
and
huge
caues
,
vnder
the
rootes
of
the
most
huge
and
monstrous
trees
,
where
they
lodge
themselues
by
companies
together
.
Of
the
same
sort
and
kind
,
we
found
in
other
places
,
about
the
Iland
Celébes
some
that
for
want
of
other
refuge
,
when
we
came
to
take
them
,
did
clime
vp
into
trees
to
hide
themselues
,
whether
we
were
enforced
to
clime
after
them
,
if
we
would
haue
them
,
which
wee
would
not
sticke
to
do
rather
then
to
be
without
them
:
this
Iland
we
called
Crab-iland
.
All
necessary
causes
of
our
staying
longer
in
this
place
being
at
last
finished
,
our
generall
prepared
to
be
in
a
readinesse
,
to
take
the
first
aduantage
of
the
comming
of
the
brize
or
winde
which
we
expected
;
and
hauing
the
day
before
,
furnished
our selues
with
fresh
water
from
the
other
Iland
,
and
taken
in
prouision
of
wood
and
the
like
:
Dec.
12
December
12.
we
put
to
sea
,
directing
our
course
toward
the
West
:
Dec.
16
the
16.
day
wee
had
sight
of
the
Iland
Celebes
or
Silébis
,
but
hauing
a
bad
winde
,
and
being
intangled
among
many
Ilands
,
incumbred
also
with
many
other
difficulties
,
and
some
dangers
,
&
at
last
meeting
with
a
deep
bay
,
out
of
which
we
could
not
in
three
daies
turne
out
agnine
,
wee
could
not
by
any
meanes
recouer
the
North
of
Silébis
,
or
continue
on
our
course
farther
West
,
but
were
inforced
to
alter
the
same
toward
the
South
;
finding
that
course
also
to
be
both
difficult
and
very
dangerous
,
by
reason
of
many
shoales
,
which
lay
farre
off
,
here
and
there
among
the
Ilands
,
insomuch
,
that
in
all
our
passages
from
England
hitherto
,
we
had
neuer
more
care
to
keepe
our selues
afloate
,
Ian.
9
and
from
sticking
on
them
:
thus
were
we
forced
to
beate
vp
and
downe
with
extraordinary
care
and
circumspection
till
Ianuary
9.
at
which
time
,
we
supposed
that
we
had
at
last
attained
a
free
passage
,
the
land
turning
euidently
in
our
sight
about
to
Westward
,
and
the
wind
being
enlarged
,
followed
vs
as
we
desired
with
a
reasonable
gale
.
When
loe
on
a
sudden
,
when
we
least
suspected
no
shew
or
suspition
of
danger
appearing
to
vs
,
and
we
were
now
sailing
onward
with
full
sailes
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
first
watch
of
the
said
day
at
night
,
euen
in
a
moment
our
ship
was
laid
vp
fast
vpon
a
desperate
shoale
,
with
no
other
likelihood
in
appearance
,
but
that
wee
with
her
must
there
presently
perish
:
there
being
no
probability
how
any
thing
could
be
saued
,
or
any
person
scape
aliue
.
The
vnexpectednesse
of
so
extreame
a
danger
,
presently
roused
vs
vp
to
looke
about
vs
,
but
the
more
we
looked
,
the
lesse
hope
we
had
of
getting
cleere
of
it
againe
,
so
that
nothing
now
presenting
it selfe
to
our
mindes
,
but
the
ghastly
appearance
of
instant
death
,
affording
no
respit
or
time
of
pausing
,
called
vpon
vs
to
turne
our
thoughts
another
way
,
to
renounce
the
world
to
deny
our selues
,
and
to
commend
our selues
into
the
mercifull
hands
of
our
most
gratious
God
:
to
this
purpose
wee
presently
fell
prostrate
,
and
with
ioyned
prayers
sent
vp
vnto
the
throne
of
grace
,
humbly
besought
almighty
God
,
to
extend
his
mercy
vnto
vs
in
his
sonne
Christ
Iesus
;
and
so
preparing
as
it
were
our
necks
vnto
the
blocke
,
we
euery
minute
expected
the
small
stroake
to
be
giuen
vnto
vs
.
Notwithstanding
that
we
expected
nothing
but
imminent
death
,
yet
(
that
we
might
not
seeme
to
tempt
God
,
by
leauing
any
second
meanes
vnattempted
which
he
afforded
)
presently
as
soone
as
prayers
were
ended
our
generall
(
exhorting
vs
to
haue
the
especiallest
care
of
the
better
part
,
to
wit
,
the
soule
,
and
adding
many
comfortable
speeches
,
of
the
ioyes
of
that
other
life
,
which
wee
now
alone
looked
for
)
incouraged
vs
all
to
bestirre
our selues
,
shewing
vs
the
way
thereto
by
his
owne
example
;
and
first
of
all
the
pump
being
well
plyed
,
and
the
ship
freed
of
water
,
we
found
our
leaks
to
be
nothing
increased
,
which
thought
it
gaue
vs
no
hope
of
deliuerance
,
yet
it
gaue
vs
some
hope
of
respit
,
insomuch
,
as
it
assured
vs
that
the
bulke
was
sound
,
which
truly
we
acknowledged
to
be
an
immediate
prouidence
of
God
alone
,
insomuch
,
as
no
strength
of
wood
and
iron
could
haue
possibly
borne
so
hard
and
violent
a
shocke
,
as
our
ship
did
,
dashing
herselfe
vnder
full
saile
against
the
rockes
,
except
the
extraordinary
hand
of
God
,
had
supported
the
same
.
Our
next
assay
was
for
good
ground
and
anchor-hold
,
to
sea
,
ward
of
vs
(
whereon
to
hale
)
by
which
meanes
if
by
any
,
our
generall
put
vs
in
comfort
,
that
there
was
yet
left
some
hope
ro
cleere
our selues
:
in
his
owne
person
,
he
therefore
vndertooke
the
charge
of
sounding
,
and
but
euen
a
boates
length
from
the
ship
,
he
found
that
the
bottom
could
not
by
any
length
of
line
be
reached
vnto
:
so
that
the
beginnings
of
hope
,
which
wee
were
willing
to
haue
conceiued
before
,
were
by
this
meanes
quite
dasht
againe
;
yea
our
misery
seemed
to
be
increased
,
for
whereas
at
first
wee
could
looke
for
nothing
but
a
present
end
,
that
expectation
was
now
turned
,
into
the
awaiting
for
a
lingring
death
,
of
the
two
,
the
farre
more
fearefull
to
be
chosen
:
one
thing
fell
out
happily
for
vs
,
that
the
most
of
our
men
did
not
conceiue
this
thing
,
which
had
they
done
,
they
would
in
all
likelihood
haue
beene
so
much
discouraged
,
that
their
sorrow
would
the
more
disable
them
,
to
haue
sought
the
remedy
:
our
generall
with
those
few
others
,
that
could
iudge
of
the
euent
wisely
,
dissembling
the
same
,
and
giuing
in
the
meane
time
cheerfull
speeches
,
and
good
incouragements
vnto
the
rest
.
For
whiles
it
seemed
to
be
a
cleere
case
,
that
our
ship
was
so
fast
moared
,
that
shee
could
not
stirr
;
it
necessary
followed
,
that
either
we
were
there
to
remaine
on
the
place
with
her
;
or
else
leauing
her
to
commit
our selues
in
most
poore
end
helplesse
state
,
to
seeke
some
other
place
of
stay
and
refuge
,
the
better
of
which
two
choices
,
did
carry
with
it
the
appearance
of
worse
then
1000.
deathes
.
As
touching
our
ship
,
this
was
the
comfort
that
shee
could
giue
vs
,
that
shee
her selfe
lying
there
confined
already
vpon
the
hard
and
pinching
rocks
,
did
tell
vs
plaine
,
that
shee
continually
expected
her
speedy
dispatch
,
as
soone
as
the
sea
and
windes
should
come
,
to
be
the
seuere
executioners
of
that
heauy
iudgement
,
by
the
appointment
of
the
eternall
iudge
already
giuen
vpon
her
,
who
had
committed
her
there
to
Adamantine
bonds
in
a
most
narrow
prison
,
against
their
comming
for
that
purpose
:
so
that
if
we
would
stay
with
her
,
we
must
perish
with
her
;
or
if
any
by
any
yet
vnperceiueable
meanes
,
should
chance
to
be
deliuered
,
his
escape
must
needs
be
a
perpetuall
misery
,
it
being
farre
better
to
haue
perished
together
,
then
with
the
losse
and
absence
of
his
friends
,
to
liue
in
a
strange
land
:
whether
a
solitary
life
(
the
better
choice
)
among
wild
beastes
,
as
a
bird
on
the
mountaines
without
all
comfort
,
or
among
the
barbarous
people
of
the
heathen
,
in
intollerable
bondage
both
of
body
and
minde
.
And
put
the
case
that
her
day
of
destruction
should
be
deferred
,
longer
then
either
reason
could
perswade
vs
,
or
in
any
likelihood
could
seeme
possible
(
it
being
not
in
the
power
of
earthly
things
,
to
indure
what
shee
had
suffred
already
)
yet
could
our
abode
there
profit
vs
nothing
,
but
increase
our
wretchednesse
,
and
enlarge
our
sorrows
,
for
as
her
store
and
victualls
were
not
much
(
sufficient
to
sustaine
vs
onely
some
few
daies
,
without
hope
of
hauing
any
increase
,
no
not
so
much
as
of
a
cup
of
cold
water
)
so
must
it
ineuitably
come
to
passe
,
that
we
(
as
children
in
the
mothers
wombe
)
should
be
driuen
euen
to
eate
the
flesh
from
of
our
owne
armes
,
shee
being
no
longer
able
to
sustaine
vs
;
and
how
horrible
a
thing
this
would
haue
proued
,
is
easy
by
any
one
to
be
perceiued
.
And
whither
(
had
we
departed
from
her
)
should
we
haue
receiued
any
comfort
;
nay
the
very
impossibility
of
going
,
appeared
to
be
no
lesse
,
then
those
other
before
mentioned
:
our
boate
was
by
no
meanes
able
at
once
,
to
carry
aboue
20.
persons
with
any
safety
,
and
we
were
58.
in
all
,
the
neerest
land
was
six
leagues
from
vs
,
and
the
winde
from
the
shoare
directly
bent
against
vs
:
or
should
we
haue
thought
of
setting
some
ashoare
,
and
after
that
to
haue
fetched
the
rest
,
there
being
no
place
thereabout
without
inhabitants
,
the
first
that
had
landed
must
first
haue
fallen
into
the
hand
of
the
enemie
,
and
so
the
rest
in
order
,
and
though
perhaps
we
might
escape
the
sword
,
yet
would
our
life
haue
beene
worse
then
death
,
not
alone
in
respect
of
our
wofull
captiuity
,
and
bodily
mifseries
,
but
most
of
all
in
respectt
of
our
Christian
liberty
,
being
to
be
depriued
of
all
publique
meanes
of
seruing
the
true
God
,
and
continually
grieued
with
the
horrible
impieties
and
diuellish
idolatries
of
the
heathen
.
Our
miserie
beeing
thus
manifest
,
the
very
consideration
wherof
must
needs
haue
shaken
flesh
and
bloud
,
if
faith
in
Gods
promises
had
not
mightily
sustained
vs
,
we
past
the
night
with
earnest
longings
that
the
day
would
once
appeare
,
the
meane
time
we
spent
in
often
prayers
,
and
other
godly
exercises
,
thereby
comforting
our selues
;
and
refreshing
our
hearts
,
striuing
to
bring
our selues
to
an
humble
submission
vnder
the
hand
of
God
,
and
to
a
referring
our selues
wholly
to
his
good
will
and
pleasure
.
The
day
therefore
at
length
appearing
,
and
it
being
almost
full
sea
about
that
time
,
after
we
had
giuen
thankes
to
God
for
his
forbearing
of
vs
hitherto
,
and
had
with
teares
called
vpon
him
to
blesse
our
labours
;
we
againe
renewed
our
trauell
,
to
see
if
we
could
now
possibly
find
any
anchor-hold
,
which
we
had
formerly
sought
in
vaine
.
But
this
second
attempt
proued
as
fruitlesse
as
the
former
,
and
left
vs
nothing
to
trust
to
,
but
prayers
and
teares
,
seeing
it
appeared
impossible
that
euer
the
forecast
counsell
,
pollicie
,
or
power
of
man
could
euer
effect
the
deliuery
of
our
ship
,
except
the
Lord
onely
miraculously
should
do
the
same
.
It
was
therefore
presently
motioned
,
and
by
generall
voice
determined
to
commend
our
case
to
God
alone
,
leauing
our selues
wholly
in
his
hand
;
to
spill
or
saue
vs
as
seeme
best
to
his
gracious
wisedome
.
And
that
our
faith
might
bee
the
better
strengthened
,
and
the
comfortable
apprehension
of
Gods
mercie
in
Christ
,
be
more
clearely
felt
;
we
had
a
Sermon
and
the
Sacrament
of
the
bodie
and
bloud
of
our
Sauiour
celebrated
.
After
this
sweet
repast
was
thus
receiued
,
and
other
holy
exercises
adioyned
were
ended
,
lest
we
should
seeme
guilty
in
any
respect
for
not
vsing
all
lawfull
meanes
we
could
inuent
;
we
fell
to
one
other
practise
yet
vnassayed
,
to
wit
,
to
vnloading
of
our
ship
by
casting
some
of
her
goods
into
the
sea
:
which
thing
as
it
was
attempted
most
willingly
,
so
was
it
dispatched
in
very
short
time
.
So
that
euen
those
things
which
we
before
this
time
,
nor
any
other
in
our
case
could
be
without
,
did
now
seeme
as
things
onely
worthy
to
be
despised
,
yea
we
were
herein
so
forward
,
that
neither
our
munition
for
defence
,
nor
the
very
meale
for
sustentation
of
our
liues
could
find
fauour
with
vs
,
but
euerie
thing
as
it
first
came
to
hand
went
ouerboard
assuring
our selues
of
this
,
that
if
it
pleased
God
once
to
deliuer
vs
out
of
that
most
desperate
strait
wherein
we
were
,
he
would
fight
for
vs
against
our
enemies
,
neither
would
he
suffer
vs
to
perish
for
want
of
bread
.
But
when
all
was
done
,
it
was
not
any
of
our
endeuours
,
but
Gods
onely
hand
that
wrought
our
deliuerie
;
t
was
he
alone
that
brought
vs
euen
vnder
the
very
stroake
of
death
;
t
was
he
alone
that
said
vnto
vs
,
Returne
againe
ye
sonnes
of
men
;
t
was
he
alone
that
set
vs
at
liberty
againe
,
that
made
vs
safe
and
free
,
after
that
we
had
remained
in
the
former
miserable
condition
,
the
full
space
of
twentie
houres
,
to
his
glorious
name
be
the
euerlasting
praise
.
The
manner
of
our
deliuery
(
for
the
relation
of
it
will
especially
be
expected
)
was
onely
this
.
The
place
whereon
we
sate
so
fast
,
was
a
firme
rocke
in
a
cleft
,
whereof
it
was
we
stucke
on
the
larbord
side
'
at
low
water
there
was
not
aboue
sixe
foote
depth
in
all
on
the
starbord
,
within
little
distance
as
you
haue
heard
no
bottome
to
be
found
,
the
brize
during
the
whole
time
that
we
thus
were
stayed
,
blew
somewhat
stiffe
directly
against
out
broad
side
,
and
so
perforce
kept
the
ship
vpright
:
It
pleased
God
in
the
beginning
of
the
tyde
,
while
the
water
was
yet
almost
at
lowest
,
to
slacke
the
stiffenesse
of
the
wind
;
and
now
out
ship
who
required
thirteene
foot
water
to
make
her
fleet
,
and
had
not
at
that
time
on
the
one
side
aboue
seuen
at
most
,
wanting
her
prop
on
the
other
side
,
which
had
too
long
alreadie
kept
her
vp
,
fell
a
heeling
towards
the
deepe
water
,
and
by
that
meanes
freed
her
keele
and
made
vs
glad
men
.
This
shoale
is
at
least
three
or
foure
leagues
in
length
,
it
lies
in
2.
deg.
lacking
three
or
foure
minutes
South
latitude
.
The
day
of
this
deliuerance
was
the
tenth
of
Ianuary
.
Ian.
10
Of
all
the
dangers
that
in
our
whole
voyage
we
met
with
,
this
was
the
greatest
,
but
it
was
not
the
last
as
may
appeare
by
what
ensueth
.
Neither
could
we
indeed
for
a
long
season
free
our selues
from
the
continuall
care
and
feare
of
them
;
nor
could
we
euer
come
to
any
conuenient
anchoring
,
but
were
continually
for
the
most
pare
tost
amongst
the
many
Ilands
and
shoales
(
which
lye
in
infinite
number
round
about
on
the
South
parts
of
Celébes
)
till
the
eight
day
of
the
following
moneth
.
Ian.
12
Ian.
12.
being
not
able
to
beare
our
sayles
by
reason
of
the
tempest
and
fearing
of
the
dangers
,
we
let
fall
our
anchors
vpon
a
shoale
in
3.
deg.
30.
min.
Ian.
14
Ian.
14.
we
were
gotten
a
little
farther
South
,
where
at
an
Iland
in
4.
deg.
6.
min.
we
againe
cast
anchor
and
spent
a
day
in
watering
and
wooding
.
After
this
wee
met
with
foule
weather
,
Westerly
winds
,
and
dangerous
shoales
for
many
dayes
together
:
insomuch
that
we
were
vtterly
weary
of
this
coast
of
Sillebis
,
thought
best
to
beare
with
Timor
.
The
Southermost
cape
of
Sillebis
stands
in
5.
deg.
that
side
the
line
.
But
of
this
coast
of
Sillebis
we
could
not
so
easily
cleare
our selues
.
Ian.
20
The
20.
of
Ianua
.
wee
were
forced
to
runne
with
a
small
Iland
not
farre
from
thence
;
where
hauing
sent
our
boate
a
good
distance
from
vs
to
search
out
a
place
where
we
might
anchor
:
wee
were
suddenly
enuironed
with
no
small
extremities
,
for
there
arose
a
most
violent
,
yea
an
intollerable
flaw
and
storme
out
of
the
Southwest
against
vs
,
making
vs
(
who
were
on
a
lee
shoare
amongst
most
dangerous
and
hidden
shoales
)
to
feare
extreamely
not
onely
the
losse
of
our
boate
and
men
,
but
the
present
losse
of
our selues
,
our
ship
and
goods
,
or
the
casting
of
those
men
whom
God
should
spare
into
the
hands
of
Infidels
.
Which
misery
could
not
by
any
power
or
industry
of
ours
haue
beene
auoided
,
if
the
mercifull
goodnesse
of
God
had
not
(
by
staying
the
outragious
extremities
wherewich
we
were
set
vpon
)
wrought
our
present
deliuery
,
by
whose
vnspeakeable
mercy
our
men
and
boate
also
were
vnexpectedly
,
yet
safely
,
restored
vnto
vs
.
Wee
gate
off
from
this
place
as
well
as
we
could
,
and
continued
on
our
course
till
the
26.
day
,
Ian.
26
when
the
winde
tooke
vs
,
very
strong
against
vs
,
West
and
West
Southwest
,
so
as
that
wee
could
beare
no
more
saile
,
till
the
end
of
that
moneth
was
full
expired
.
Febr.
1
February
1.
we
saw
very
high
land
,
and
as
it
seemed
well
inhabited
,
we
would
faine
haue
borne
with
it
to
haue
got
some
succour
,
but
the
weather
was
so
ill
,
that
we
could
finde
no
harbour
,
and
we
were
very
fearefull
of
aduenturing
our selues
too
farre
,
amongst
the
many
dangers
which
were
neere
the
shoare
.
Febr.
3
The
third
day
also
we
saw
a
little
Iland
,
but
being
vnable
to
beare
any
faile
,
but
onely
to
ly
at
hull
,
we
were
by
the
storme
carried
away
,
and
could
not
fetch
it
.
Febr.
6
February
6.
we
saw
fiue
Ilands
,
one
of
them
towards
the
East
,
and
foure
towards
the
West
of
vs
,
one
bigger
then
another
,
at
the
biggest
of
which
we
cast
anchor
,
and
the
next
day
watred
and
wooded
.
Febr.
8
After
we
had
gone
hence
on
February
8.
we
descried
two
canowes
,
who
hauing
descried
vs
as
it
seemes
before
,
came
willingly
vnto
vs
,
and
talked
with
vs
,
alluring
and
conducting
vs
to
their
towne
not
farre
off
,
named
Baratiua
it
stands
in
7.
deg.
13.
min.
South
the
line
.
The
people
are
Gentiles
of
handsome
body
,
and
comely
statute
,
of
ciuill
demeanour
,
very
iust
in
dealing
,
and
courteous
to
strangers
,
of
all
which
we
had
euident
proofe
,
they
shewing
themselues
most
glad
of
our
coming
and
cheerfully
ready
to
relieue
our
wants
,
with
whatsoeuer
their
country
could
afford
.
The
men
goe
all
naked
saue
their
heads
and
secret
parts
,
euery
one
hauing
one
thing
or
other
hanging
at
his
eares
.
Their
women
are
couered
from
the
middle
to
the
foote
,
weating
vpon
their
naked
armes
bracelets
,
and
that
in
no
small
number
,
some
hauing
nine
at
least
vpon
each
arme
,
made
for
the
most
part
of
horne
or
brasse
,
whereof
the
lightest
(
by
our
estimation
)
would
weigh
2.
ounces
.
With
this
people
linnen
cloth
(
whereof
they
make
roles
for
their
heads
,
and
girdles
to
weare
about
their
loynes
)
is
the
best
marchandise
and
of
greatest
estimation
:
They
are
also
much
delighted
with
Margaretas
(
which
in
their
language
they
call
Saleta
)
and
such
other
like
trifles
.
Their
Iland
is
both
rich
and
fruitfull
,
rich
in
gold
,
siluer
,
copper
,
tinne
,
sulpher
,
&c.
neither
are
they
onely
expert
to
try
those
mettalls
,
but
very
skillfull
also
in
working
of
them
artificially
,
into
diuerse
formes
and
shapes
,
as
pleaseth
them
best
.
Their
fruites
are
diuerse
likewise
and
plentifull
,
as
,
nutmegges
,
ginger
,
long
pepper
,
limons
,
cucumbers
,
cocoes
,
figoes
,
sagu
,
with
diuerse
other
sorts
,
whereof
we
had
one
in
reasonable
quantity
,
in
bignesse
forme
and
huske
,
much
like
a
bay-berry
,
hard
in
substance
,
but
pleasant
in
tast
,
which
being
sod
becometh
soft
,
and
is
a
most
profitable
and
nourishing
meate
:
of
each
of
these
wee
receiued
of
them
,
whatsoeuer
wee
desired
for
our
need
;
insomuch
that
(
such
was
Gods
gratious
goodnesse
to
vs
)
the
old
prouerbe
was
verified
with
vs
,
After
a
storme
commeth
a
calme
,
after
warre
peace
,
after
scarcity
followeth
plenty
;
)
so
that
in
all
our
voyage
(
Terenate
onely
excepted
)
from
our
departure
out
of
our
owne
countrey
hitherto
,
wee
found
not
any
where
greater
comfort
and
refreshing
,
then
we
did
at
this
time
in
this
place
;
in
refreshing
and
furnishing
our selues
,
here
we
spent
2.
dayes
,
and
departed
hence
February
10.
Febr.
10
When
we
were
come
into
the
height
of
8.
deg.
4.
min
,
Febr.
12
Feb.
12.
in
the
morning
we
espied
a
greene
Iland
to
the
Southward
;
not
long
after
,
two
other
Ilands
on
the
same
side
,
and
a
great
one
more
towards
the
North
:
they
seemed
all
to
be
well
inhabited
,
bur
wee
had
neither
need
nor
desire
to
goe
to
visit
them
,
and
so
we
past
by
them
.
Feb.
14
The
14.
day
wee
saw
some
other
reasonable
bigge
Ilands
,
and
Febr.
16
February
16
,
we
past
betweene
foure
or
fiue
bigge
Ilands
more
which
lay
in
the
height
9.
deg.
40.
min.
Feb.
18.
19.
The
18.
we
cast
anchor
vnder
a
little
Iland
,
whence
we
departed
againe
the
day
following
;
we
wooded
here
,
but
other
reliefe
except
two
turtles
we
receiued
none
.
Febr.
22.
The
22.
day
we
lost
sight
of
three
Ilands
on
our
starboard
side
,
which
lay
in
to
▪
deg.
and
some
odde
minutes
.
After
this
,
we
past
on
to
the
Westward
without
stay
or
any
thing
to
be
taken
notice
of
,
March
9
till
the
9.
of
March
when
in
the
morning
wee
espied
land
,
some
part
thereof
very
high
in
8.
de.
20.
m.
South
latitude
:
here
we
anchored
that
night
,
and
the
next
day
weighed
againe
,
March
10
and
bearing
farther
North
,
and
neerer
the
shoare
,
we
came
to
anchor
the
second
time
.
March
11
The
eleuenth
of
March
we
first
tooke
in
water
,
and
after
sent
our
boate
againe
to
shoare
,
March
12
where
we
had
traffique
with
the
people
of
the
country
;
whereupon
the
same
day
,
we
brought
our
ship
more
neere
the
towne
:
and
hauing
setled
our selues
there
that
night
,
the
next
day
our
generall
sent
his
man
ashoare
,
to
present
the
king
with
certaine
cloth
,
both
linnen
and
woollen
,
besides
some
silkes
,
which
hee
gladly
and
thankfully
receiued
,
and
returned
rice
,
cocoes
,
hennes
,
and
other
victualls
in
way
of
recompence
.
This
Iland
we
found
to
be
the
Iland
Iaua
,
the
middle
whereof
stands
in
7.
deg.
and
30.
min.
beyond
the
equator
.
March
13
The
13.
of
March
our
general
himself
with
many
of
his
gentlemen
,
and
others
went
to
shoare
,
and
presented
the
king
(
of
whom
he
was
ioyfully
and
louingly
receiued
)
with
his
musicke
,
and
shewed
him
the
manner
of
our
vse
of
armes
,
by
training
his
men
with
their
pikes
&
other
weapons
,
which
they
had
before
him
:
for
the
present
we
were
entertained
as
we
desired
,
and
at
last
dismissed
with
a
promise
of
more
victuals
to
bee
shortly
sent
vs
.
In
this
Iland
there
is
one
chiefe
,
but
many
vnder-gouernors
,
or
petty
kings
,
whom
they
call
Raias
,
who
liue
in
great
familiaritie
and
friendship
one
with
another
.
March
14
The
14.
day
we
receiued
victuals
from
two
of
them
,
and
the
day
after
that
,
to
wit
,
the
March
15
15.
three
of
these
kings
in
their
owne
persons
came
aboard
to
see
our
Generall
,
and
to
view
our
ship
and
warlike
munition
.
They
were
well
pleased
with
what
they
saw
,
and
with
the
entertainement
which
we
gaue
them
.
And
after
these
had
beene
with
vs
,
and
on
their
returne
had
as
it
seemes
related
what
they
found
,
Raia
Donan
the
chiefe
king
of
the
whole
land
bringing
victuals
with
him
for
our
reliefe
:
he
also
the
next
day
after
came
aboard
vs
.
Few
were
the
dayes
that
one
or
more
of
these
kings
did
misse
to
visit
vs
,
insomuch
that
we
grew
acquainted
with
the
names
of
many
of
them
,
as
of
Raia
Pataiára
,
Raia
Cabocapálla
,
Raia
Mangbángo
,
Ria
Bocabarra
,
Raia
Timbánton
:
whom
our
Generall
alwayes
entertained
with
the
best
cheere
that
wee
could
make
,
and
shewed
them
all
the
commodities
of
our
ship
,
with
our
ordnance
and
other
armes
and
weapons
,
and
the
seuerall
furnitures
belonging
to
each
,
and
the
vses
for
which
they
serued
.
His
musicke
also
and
all
things
else
whereby
he
might
do
them
pleasure
,
wherein
they
tooke
exceeding
great
delight
with
admiration
.
March
21
One
day
amongst
the
rest
,
viz
,
March
.
21.
Raia
Donan
comming
aboard
vs
,
in
requitall
of
our
musick
which
was
made
to
him
,
presented
our
generall
with
his
country
musick
,
which
though
it
were
of
a
very
strange
kind
,
yet
the
sound
was
pleasant
and
delightfull
:
the
same
day
,
he
caused
an
oxe
also
to
be
brought
to
the
waters
side
,
and
deliuered
to
vs
,
for
which
he
was
to
his
content
rewarded
by
our
Generall
,
with
diuerse
sorts
of
very
costly
silks
which
he
held
in
great
esteeme
.
Though
our
often
giuing
entertainement
in
this
manner
,
did
hinder
vs
much
in
the
speedy
dispatching
of
our
businesses
,
and
made
vs
spend
the
more
dayes
about
them
,
yet
here
we
found
all
such
conuenient
helpes
,
that
to
our
contents
we
at
last
ended
them
:
the
matter
of
greatest
importance
which
we
did
(
besides
victualing
)
was
the
new
trimming
and
washing
of
our
ship
,
which
by
reason
of
our
long
voyage
was
so
ouergrowne
with
a
kind
of
shell-fish
sticking
fast
vnto
her
,
that
it
hindred
her
exceedingly
,
and
was
a
great
trouble
to
her
sayling
.
The
people
(
as
are
their
kings
)
are
a
louing
,
a
very
true
,
and
a
iust
dealing
people
.
We
traffiqued
with
them
for
hens
,
goats
,
cocoes
,
plantons
,
and
other
kinds
of
victuals
,
which
they
offered
vs
in
such
plenty
that
we
might
haue
laden
our
ship
if
we
had
needed
.
March
26
We
tooke
our
leaues
and
departed
from
them
the
26.
of
March
,
and
set
our
course
West
South
West
,
directly
towards
the
cape
of
good
hope
,
or
Bon
Esperance
,
and
continued
without
touch
of
ought
,
but
aire
and
water
,
May
21
till
die
21.
of
May
,
when
we
espied
land
(
to
with
a
part
of
the
maine
of
Africa
)
in
some
places
very
high
,
under
the
latitude
of
31.
deg.
and
halfe
.
Iune
.
15
Wee
coasted
along
till
Iune
15.
on
which
day
,
hauing
very
faire
weather
,
and
the
winde
at
Southeast
,
wee
past
the
cape
itselfe
so
neere
in
sight
,
that
we
had
beene
able
with
our
pieces
to
haue
shot
to
land
.
Iuly
15
Iuly
15.
we
fell
with
the
land
againe
about
Rio
de
Sesto
,
where
we
saw
many
negroes
in
their
boates
a
fishing
,
whereof
2.
came
very
neere
vs
but
we
cared
not
to
stay
,
nor
had
any
talke
or
dealing
with
them
.
Iuly
22
The
22.
of
the
same
moneth
,
we
came
to
Sierra
Leona
,
and
spent
two
dayes
for
watering
in
the
mouth
of
Tagoine
,
and
then
put
to
sea
againe
Iuly
24
;
here
also
we
had
oisters
,
and
plenty
of
lemmons
,
which
gaue
vs
good
refreshing
.
August
15
We
found
our selues
vnder
the
Tropick
of
Cancer
August
15.
hauing
the
winde
at
Northeast
,
and
we
50.
leagues
off
from
the
neerest
land
.
Aug.
16
The
22.
day
we
were
in
the
height
of
the
Canaries
.
Sept.
26
And
the
26.
(
which
was
Monday
in
the
iust
and
ordinary
reckoning
of
those
that
had
stayed
at
home
in
one
place
or
countrie
,
but
in
our
computation
was
the
Lords
day
or
Sonday
)
we
safely
with
joyfull
minds
and
thankfvll
hearts
to
God
,
arriued
at
Plimoth
,
the
place
of
our
first
setting
forth
after
we
had
spent
2.
years
10.
moneths
and
some
few
odde
daies
beside
,
in
seeing
the
wonders
of
the
Lord
in
the
deep
,
in
discouering
so
many
admirable
things
,
in
going
through
with
so
many
strange
aduentures
,
in
escaping
out
of
so
many
dangers
,
and
ouercomming
so
many
difficulties
in
this
our
encompassing
of
this
neather
globe
,
and
passing
round
about
the
world
,
which
we
haue
related
.
Soli
rerum
maximarum
Effectori
,
Soli
totius
mundi
Gubernatori
,
Soli
suorum
Conseruatori
,
Soli
Deo
sit
semper
G●●ria
.
FINIS
.